in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n though_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n like_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o never_o new_a before_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n find_v it_o now_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o run_v over_o now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o this_o dispensation_n now_o light_n appear_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n now_o all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o hard_a to_o part_v with_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n house_n and_o land_n be_v as_o my_o dear_a saviour_n say_v to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o he_o or_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o footstool_n and_o i_o can_v say_v hearty_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o never_o before_o but_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o now_o those_o seem_v so_o fade_v by_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n that_o i_o see_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v where_o i_o have_v be_v wander_v all_o my_o day_n spend_v my_o time_n and_o my_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n o_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o will_v perfect_o wean_v you_o from_o this_o deceitful_a foolish_a world_n what_o be_v worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n o_o set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o get_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o o_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o if_o you_o ever_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o you_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v it_o will_v be_v more_o yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n can_v afford_v you_o though_o in_o their_o great_a perfection_n it_o will_v make_v your_o life_n sweet_a and_o your_o death_n most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o this_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n after_o it_o dear_a relation_n whilst_o you_o and_o my_o other_o dear_a friend_n be_v like_o aaron_z and_z hur_z hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o amalekite_n i_o â—n_v embrace_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o companion_n with_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o field_n of_o suffer_v than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v have_v i_o meet_v he_o crown_v with_o the_o laurel_n of_o victory_n oh_o the_o mercy_n to_o die_v with_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o pity_v you_o that_o stay_v behind_o who_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o conflict_n with_o for_o a_o little_a yea_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o my_o warfare_n will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n and_o influence_n upon_o my_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v both_o short_a and_o sweet_a i_o have_v little_a of_o this_o world_n about_o i_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o what_o be_v ever_o dear_a to_o i_o the_o best_a of_o wife_n and_o five_o poor_a child_n who_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n but_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o fatherless_a child_n and_o widow_n upon_o he_o dear_a parent_n brother_n sister_n all_o adieu_o my_o time_n draw_v on_o my_o paper_n be_v finish_v and_o your_o die_a child_n and_o brother_n recommend_v you_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o will_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n richard_z nelthrop_n from_o the_o palace_n of_o newgate_n octob._n 30._o 1685._o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n mr._n nelthrop_n last_o speech_n the_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n i_o have_v be_v under_o since_o i_o come_v into_o trouble_n especial_o since_o my_o close_a confinement_n in_o newgate_n have_v so_o break_v my_o reason_n that_o for_o many_o week_n last_o pass_v till_o the_o day_n my_o sentence_n be_v pass_v i_o have_v not_o have_v any_o composure_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a trouble_n imaginable_a since_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v have_v the_o favour_n grant_v she_o of_o come_v to_o i_o i_o be_o at_o present_a under_o great_a composedness_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o what_o i_o stand_v outlaw_v for_o and_o be_o now_o sentence_v to_o die_v i_o can_v with_o comfort_n appeal_n to_o the_o great_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n i_o be_o to_o appear_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n without_o seek_v any_o private_a advantage_n to_o myself_o but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n which_o i_o think_v invade_v and_o both_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o assassinate_v the_o late_a king_n or_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o always_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o which_o i_o always_o detest_v and_o i_o be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o neither_o in_o purse_n nor_o person_n nor_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o arm_n buy_v for_o that_o intent_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o design_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o disappointment_n in_o such_o a_o affair_n or_o arm_n or_o time_n or_o place_n save_v what_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_n design_n mr._n west_n speak_v of_o as_o to_z arm_n buy_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v at_o newmarket_n and_o the_o first_o news_n i_o have_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v at_o beverly_n in_o yorkshire_n as_o to_o my_o come_n over_o with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o blast_v all_o our_o undertake_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unanimous_a and_o zealous_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v declare_v king_n i_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o it_o i_o never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o any_o public_a debate_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v advise_v it_o but_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o col._n holmes_n and_o captain_n patchet_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n f_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o bring_v either_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o mean_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o always_o abhor_v and_o detest_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o both_o when_o in_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o advise_v some_o very_o strong_o against_o it_o except_o when_o under_o my_o distraction_n in_o prison_n that_o among_o other_o temptation_n do_v violent_o assault_v i_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o dear_a god_n and_o father_n i_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v whole_o incapable_a and_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n from_o it_o but_o think_v death_n more_o eligible_a and_o be_v some_o time_n afore_o out_o of_o my_o distract_a and_o disquiet_v condition_n whole_o free_a from_o it_o though_o not_o without_o other_o temptation_n far_o more_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n i_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a resignedness_n of_o my_o will_n to_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o comfort_n in_o death_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v place_v in_o life_n though_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o may_v seem_v honourable_a every_o hour_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v
to_o carry_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o glory_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o and_o now_o my_o dear_a mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n farewell_o i_o leave_v you_o for_o a_o while_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o dear_a lord_n my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o henceforth_o there_o remain_v for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n now_o come_v dear_a lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o then_o a_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o visit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a angel_n to_o help_v to_o convey_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o glory_n who_o be_v now_o even_o upon_o mount_n pisgah_n and_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o that_o goodly_a land_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n when_o this_o minister_n speak_v to_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n from_o that_o precious_a minister_n be_v almost_o amaze_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n just_o a_o die_a talk_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n he_o die_v june_n 1657._o age_a between_o 23_o and_o 24_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o kelshall-church_n in_o hartfordshire_n for_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o extraordinaay_n person_n see_v his_o life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n mr._n james_n janeway_n 102._o mrs._n allein_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o mr._n joseph_n allein_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o death_n viz._n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o have_v as_o we_o perceive_v some_o conflict_n with_o satan_n for_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n away_o thou_o foul_a fiend_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o subtle_a sophister_n be_v thou_o come_v now_o to_o molest_v i_o now_o i_o be_o just_a go_n now_o i_o be_o so_o weak_a and_o death_n upon_o i_o trouble_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o his_o by_o covenant_n i_o have_v swear_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o i_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v go_v these_o last_o word_n he_o repeat_v often_o which_o i_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o that_o his_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o time_n we_o be_v in_o bath_n i_o have_v very_o few_o hour_n alone_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a use_v the_o bath_n and_o visit_n of_o friend_n from_o all_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o sometime_o from_o taunton_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v he_o will_v be_v either_o retire_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o rest_n but_o what_o time_n i_o have_v with_o he_o he_o always_o spend_v in_o heavenly_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v go_v to_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v one_o morning_n as_o i_o be_v dress_n he_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o smile_v and_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o know_v why_o he_o answer_v i_o thus_o ah_o my_o love_n i_o be_v think_v of_o my_o marriage-day_n it_o will_v be_v short_o o_o what_o a_o joyful_a day_n will_v that_o be_v will_v it_o not_o think_v thou_o my_o dear_a heart_n another_o time_n bring_v he_o some_o broth_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n home_o but_o o_o how_o sweet_a will_n heaven_n be_v another_o time_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v short_o where_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o clothes_n when_o he_o look_v on_o his_o weak_a consume_v hand_n he_o will_v say_v these_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n will_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v methinks_v i_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n how_o will_v the_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v and_o how_o sad_o will_v the_o wicked_a world_n look_v then_o o_o come_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v short_o let_v we_o prepare_v if_o we_o long_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o hasten_v with_o our_o work_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v fetch_v o_o this_o vain_a foolish_a dirty_a world_n i_o wonder_v how_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v so_o dote_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v in_o it_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o long_o than_o while_o my_o master_n have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v work_n for_o i_o be_v that_o do_v farewell_n to_o earth_n thus_o far_o mrs._n allein_n 103._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o sedan_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o text_n which_o he_o love_v so_o much_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o redeemer_n with_o your_o eye_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o heart_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o effort_n i_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o depart_v 1658._o aged_a 90._o out_o of_o the_o french_a copy_n of_o his_o death_n 104._o arminius_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o confession_n he_o have_v publish_v that_o he_o steadfast_o judge_v it_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v persist_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n to_o appear_v with_o that_o same_o belief_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o cause_v fever_n cough_n extension_n of_o the_o hypochondria_n atrophy_n gout_n iliack_a passion_n obstruction_n of_o the_o leave_v optic_a nerve_n dimness_n of_o the_o same_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o censure_n he_o die_v oct._n 19_o in_o his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n 105._o simon_n episcopius_n an._n 1643._o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ischuria_n for_o eleven_o day_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n continue_v ill_o two_o month_n or_o more_o and_o at_o last_o for_o some_o week_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n which_o loss_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o have_v not_o his_o deep_a and_o almost_o continual_a sleep_v lessen_v the_o same_o for_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o he_o die_v april_n 4_o at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o eclipse_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 26._o 106._o gustavus_n ericson_n king_n of_o sweden_n have_v live_v 70_o year_n and_o reign_v 38._o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n but_o especial_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o seal_v up_o his_o will_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n an._n 1562._o clark_n martyrol_n p._n 370._o 107._o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n hear_v bishop_n ridley_n preach_v upon_o charity_n give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o order_v gray-friar_n church_n to_o be_v a_o house_n for_o orphan_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o be_v a_o hospital_n and_o his_o own_o house_n at_o bridewell_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o correction_n and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o good_a design_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n have_v his_o eye_n close_v and_o think_v none_o near_o he_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v
and_o wisdom_n must_v this_o god_n be_v that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o round_a canopy_n and_o hang_v it_o over_o this_o low_a world_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o circular_a a_o figure_n that_o no_o inequality_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o this_o great_a body_n hang_v with_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n each_o body_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o all_o this_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o no_o material_a arch_n no_o visible_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o it_o surpass_v human_a skill_n the_o wit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hang_v a_o little_a ball_n or_o a_o eggshell_n in_o the_o air_n without_o somewhat_o material_a to_o support_v it_o god_n have_v not_o only_o hang_v the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o upon_o nothing_o what_o can_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v let_v he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n stand_v without_o pillar_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o shall_v poor_a sneak_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o his_o promise_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o world_n be_v create_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o the_o empty_a place_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o man_n shall_v despond_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v out_o any_o further_a than_o he_o can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n if_o st._n peter_n step_v forth_o upon_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o essay_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o no_o outward_a supply_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n his_o faith_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o sink_v into_o despair_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v money_n in_o our_o pocket_n or_o a_o remedy_n in_o sight_n we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o poverty_n distress_n and_o danger_n all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o ground_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o 4._o of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o many_o how_o many_o i_o know_v not_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o phrase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n use_v promiscuous_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o astronomer_n have_v long_o ago_o reckon_v up_o 1022_o of_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v conclude_v those_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n psal_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n if_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o numerous_a what_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n compare_v with_o the_o many_o many_o damn_a soul_n that_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o rev._n 5.11_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o child_n god_n will_v forget_v or_o overlook_v any_o of_o they_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o will_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o john_n 10.3_o he_o count_v our_o wander_n put_v our_o tear_n into_o a_o bottle_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n nor_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o know_v it_o altogether_o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o it_o may_v put_v we_o into_o wonder_n and_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v then_o a_o little_a sinner_n how_o many_o thy_o sin_n be_v how_o many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o how_o many_o invitation_n thou_o have_v have_v to_o repentance_n and_o how_o many_o repulse_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o the_o message_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o how_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o more_o god_n know_v and_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o then_o say_v with_o job_n 9.2_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 2._o their_o greatness_n indeed_o they_o seem_v little_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o distance_n of_o place_n give_v disadvantage_n to_o the_o prospect_n but_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o they_o seem_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o philosopher_n that_o think_v the_o sun_n be_v no_o big_a than_o his_o head_n the_o learned_a and_o most_o skilful_a astronomer_n do_v general_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o demonstrative_a truth_n that_o the_o least_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n we_o live_v upon_o and_o yet_o these_o so_o great_a body_n be_v carry_v so_o high_a support_v only_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n then_o say_v can_v god_n raise_v i_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n from_o thing_n below_o and_o set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a and_o bring_v i_o safe_a to_o heaven_n tho'_o thou_o lie_v now_o among_o the_o potsherd_n sink_v deep_a into_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v thou_o and_o thousand_o more_o and_o carry_v thou_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o set_v you_o as_o star_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o distance_n from_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o planet_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o moon_n be_v next_o to_o we_o mercury_n next_o venus_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o sun_n four_o mars_n the_o five_o jupiter_z the_o six_o saturn_n high_a the_o fix_a star_n above_o they_o all_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o orb_n they_o will_v move_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o so_o low_a as_o the_o low_a or_o shall_v he_o that_o hold_v they_o there_o let_v they_o fall_v thence_o by_o the_o reverse_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o constant_a providence_n they_o will_v soon_o set_v this_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o send_v we_o off_o the_o stage_n and_o burn_v the_o universe_n into_o a_o scroll_n shall_v god_n draw_v back_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o one_o moment_n the_o star_n will_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o make_v this_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o necessary_o do_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n every_o hour_n we_o live_v more_o way_n than_o one_o than_o a_o thousand_o do_v he_o keep_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a this_o excellent_a favour_n so_o many_o globe_n as_o big_a as_o world_n and_o most_o of_o they_o far_o great_a hang_v over_o our_o head_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o still_o walk_v safe_a under_o they_o how_o much_o methinks_v do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n be_v those_o excellent_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a irregularity_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o leave_v their_o orb_n to_o disobey_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o man_z general_o be_v what_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o damocles_n who_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n with_o a_o horsehair_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o a_o awful_a fear_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v if_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o star_n be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 4._o their_o light_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o star_n or_o planet_n except_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v none_o but_o borrow_a light_n be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o they_o will_v certain_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a eye_n into_o
absolute_a blindness_n or_o if_o remove_v much_o far_o off_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o motion_n incredible_o swift_a insomuch_o that_o as_o lessius_fw-la say_v such_o star_n as_o be_v near_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n do_v move_v every_o hour_n forty_o million_o of_o miles_n every_o million_o be_v 1000000_o and_o so_o in_o one_o hour_n move_v more_o than_o come_v to_o 2000_o time_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o hour_n go_v in_o its_o motion_n 1000000_o mile_n whereupon_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n it_o equal_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o course_n above_o fifty_o time_n what_o a_o amaze_a wonder_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v this_o let_v those_o atheistical_a sinner_n think_v of_o it_o that_o call_v daily_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n here_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o present_v before_o we_o every_o day_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v brain_n too_o may_v see_v it_o and_o wonder_n why_o what_o will_v man_n have_v a_o god_n to_o do_v more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o fresh_a creation_n of_o a_o world_n every_o hour_n man_n may_v still_o wink_v and_o disbelieve_v and_o still_o call_v for_o fresh_a miracle_n as_o if_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v than_o humour_n the_o silly_a passion_n of_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n of_o pitiful_a incredulous_a worm_n well!_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o god_n will_v justify_v himself_o to_o these_o man_n before_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o influence_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o know_v to_o we_o or_o discoverable_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o 1._o warm_v these_o sublunary_a body_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o heat_n into_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n and_o motion_n insomuch_o that_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o generation_n no_o motion_n no_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n take_v away_o but_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o no_o spring_n will_v appear_v man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o the_o act_n of_o accretion_n grow_v feel_v move_a see_v live_v will_v all_o cease_v present_o sol_fw-it &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la nay_o be_v the_o sun_n remove_v but_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o fix_a stats_n england_n will_v be_v ireland_n and_o all_o our_o year_n prove_v a_o cold_a winter_n our_o very_a sense_n will_v prove_v chill_a and_o our_o reason_n follow_v hard_a after_o they_o for_o temperamentum_fw-la animi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la what_o a_o excellent_a god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o accommodate_v we_o so_o kind_o seasonable_o suitable_o with_o fire_n and_o fuel_n from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o ferment_n the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o rain_v to_o dissolve_v the_o snow_n and_o hail_n to_o warm_v the_o air_n that_o pierce_v our_o body_n to_o foment_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o also_o cherish_v our_o human_a body_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o pleasant_a which_o dwell_v in_o such_o warm_a stove_n if_o all_o the_o wood_n and_o combustible_a matter_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o make_v one_o pile_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a bonfire_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a but_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a as_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n of_o heaven_n beside_o if_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o low_a orb_n be_v so_o friendly_a and_o beneficial_a to_o our_o nature_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o inner_a heaven_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o our_o inner_a soul_n if_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o pleasant_a ray_n make_v the_o sublunary_a world_n smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o sing_v shall_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a much_o more_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o maker_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o bless_a god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n let_v we_o say_v as_o psal_n 4._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o comfort_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o imperial_a orb_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la so_o pleasant_a and_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n devoid_a and_o desolate_a 2._o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n ebb_v and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o indeed_o depend_v as_o general_o conclude_v upon_o the_o moon_n only_o but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o sufficient_o illustrate_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n psal_n 107.21_o 22_o 23._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n who_o daily_o make_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v be_v able_a also_o to_o make_v the_o like_a change_n and_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n again_o he_o say_v return_n you_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 90.3_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 107.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o secret_a influence_n and_o operation_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o to_o wether_n health_n plenty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v war_n and_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o affliction_n life_n and_o death_n for_o so_o far_o astrologer_n go_v but_o i_o will_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o not_o peer_v too_o far_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v tax_v for_o curiosity_n in_o all_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v 5._o of_o comet_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n air_n and_o wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n hail_o rain_n snow_n and_o frost_n extraordinary_a sign_n and_o apparition_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o inferior_a appurtenance_n of_o heaven_n i_o choose_v to_o range_v they_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o a_o lecture_n of_o philosophy_n as_o a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o divinity_n i_o mean_v the_o comet_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n wind_z and_o air_n vapour_n and_o exhalation_n storm_n and_o tempest_n hail_o rain_n and_o snow_n strange_a apparition_n and_o phenomena_n i_o hope_v my_o time_n will_v not_o be_v quite_o lose_v nor_o i_o censure_v for_o impertinent_a in_o treat_v on_o these_o thing_n god_n himself_o therefore_o exhibit_v they_o that_o we_o may_v due_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o deduce_v inference_n thence_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o that_o nature_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o meteor_n of_o lesser_a moment_n falling-star_n burn_v lance_n fly_v dragon_n skip_v goat_n ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o lick_v fire_n as_o exhalation_n of_o inferior_a wonder_n comet_n be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a i_o hope_v no_o body_n among_o christian_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o democritus_n who_o take_v they_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o as_o other_o fire_v carry_v thither_o by_o spirit_n only_o to_o astonish_v the_o world_n whatever_o they_o be_v generate_v of_o for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o physical_a consideration_n their_o meaning_n be_v something_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a without_o all_o doubt_n put_v they_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o nor_o dare_v i_o be_v peremptory_a to_o sign_v the_o particular_a signification_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o those_o celestial_a hierogliphic_n be_v that_o god_n be_v go_v to_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hang_n out_o of_o those_o flag_n it_o behoove_v man_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o life_n and_o search_v their_o way_n more_o narrow_o and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v their_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o make_v these_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o
that_o they_o may_v well_o school_n and_o catechise_v some_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n grey-haired_a christian_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n now_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o lesson_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o contemplation_n and_o study_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n write_v by_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n isocrates_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v some_o number_n of_o year_n with_o sermon_n strong_a enough_o for_o our_o auditor_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o convictive_a enough_o to_o shame_v the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o into_o blush_v and_o confusion_n read_v over_o but_o the_o roman_a twelve_o table_n plato_n republic_n the_o law_n of_o the_o several_a heathen_a nation_n about_o religion_n sobriety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v find_v reason_n to_o fear_n lest_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n the_o greek_a scythian_a and_o barbarian_a will_v escape_v better_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o christendom_n that_o have_v both_o the_o book_n wide_o open_a before_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o what_o may_v they_o learn_v answ_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n except_o those_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o our_o misery_n viz._n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o only_a supreme_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infinite_a in_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o save_v we_o one_o that_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o excellent_a reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o action_n in_o the_o other_o world_n all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v have_v discern_v by_o their_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o only_a the_o frontispiece_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o use_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o much_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v a_o public_a and_o stout_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o divine_a governance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o substance_n the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a place_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n priest_n and_o priestly_a maintenance_n and_o atonement_n and_o purification_n and_o something_o like_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n with_o secret_a devotion_n and_o family-worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v public_a in_o the_o temple_n all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o except_v only_o some_o few_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n refer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o two_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o religion_n demonstrable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o practical_a deduction_n may_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o how_o great_a be_v god_n a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fabric_n will_v direct_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o point_n viz._n a_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o he_o have_v show_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o feature_n there_o appear_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o apprehension_n with_o a_o pregnant_a and_o awful_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o round_a world_n have_v scope_n enough_o for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_a both_o have_v a_o book_n large_a and_o voluminous_a enough_o be_v wide_o open_a before_o they_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o while_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n how_o he_o must_v stretch_v his_o compass_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n how_o he_o must_v mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n and_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n and_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a orb_n and_o extend_v every_o globe_n with_o the_o present_a thought_n and_o hang_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o in_o the_o exact_a order_n and_o perfection_n that_o no_o remarkable_a fault_n shall_v appear_v in_o 6000_o year_n in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o this_o magnificent_a building_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a architect_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8.1_o 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lird_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o what_o little_a low_a worthless_a creature_n be_v we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o excellent_a handiwork_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a palace_n who_o can_v make_v heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v yet_o place_v his_o affection_n so_o much_o on_o such_o little_a silly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o shall_v i_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o especial_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o astonish_v proud_a man_n into_o a_o religious_a admiration_n of_o his_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a detestation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_v which_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o devout_a affection_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 3._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o we_o all_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o thereby_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o invisible_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o voice_n and_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o their_o language_n the_o curious_a spectator_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o examine_v every_o particular_a there_o quidni_fw-la quaerat_fw-la scit_fw-la illa_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinere_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemnit_fw-la domicilii_fw-la prioris_fw-la angustias_fw-la seneca_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o what_o be_v all_o the_o distance_n from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o indies_n but_o a_o voyage_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n if_o thou_o sail_v with_o a_o good_a
our_o late_a philosopher_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o near_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n the_o near_a way_n it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o have_v rack_v their_o brain_n to_o discover_v if_o possible_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o less_o body_n do_v move_v round_o and_o not_o the_o sun_n with_o so_o swift_a and_o daily_o a_o motion_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o opinion_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o that_o we_o may_v on_o this_o point_n say_v it_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n 3._o it_o be_v continuance_n and_o constancy_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19.5_o 6._o his_o circuit_n etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v i_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v demonstrable_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v continue_v still_o in_o motion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n itself_o be_v the_o heavenly_a clock_n the_o original_a measure_n of_o all_o our_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v light_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n i._n e._n trim_v and_o deck_v in_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n make_v pleasant_a the_o eye_n of_o all_o beholder_n so_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v condus_fw-la &_o promut_n lucis_fw-la the_o spring_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o always_o burn_a torch_n a_o universal_a candle_n that_o serve_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o work_v and_o walk_v by_o that_o make_v with_o its_o approach_n smile_v in_o the_o face_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o spectator_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v it_o even_o infant_n themselves_o incapable_a yet_o of_o make_v distinction_n between_o other_o object_n be_v please_v with_o this_o and_o beast_n themselves_o can_v hardly_o live_v without_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o can_v as_o ill_o spare_v as_o the_o eye_n out_o of_o our_o head_n for_o take_v away_o that_o and_o these_o be_v useless_a or_o near_o upon_o it_o 3._o heat_n nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal_n 19.6_o upon_o this_o point_n likewise_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o leave_v myself_o little_o more_o to_o say_v it_o temper_v the_o air_n which_o we_o suck_v with_o our_o nostril_n and_o produce_v the_o aliment_n we_o take_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o cherish_v our_o body_n to_o help_n concoction_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o all_o sublunary_a being_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o brood_v the_o earth_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o help_v to_o fecundate_n all_o thing_n here_o below_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o natural_a consideration_n â—t_z we_o now_o deduce_v something_o for_o our_o spiritual_a meditation_n 1._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v the_o layman_n book_n wherein_o they_o may_v read_v without_o ever_o a_o letter_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n imitation_n i_o say_v and_o admiration_n not_o adoration_n 1._o a_o fit_a emblem_n or_o rather_o adumbration_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n for_o inter_fw-la finitum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la no_z proper_a comparison_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v be_v peradventure_o as_o fit_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o any_o we_o can_v find_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o methinks_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o resemblance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o fetch_v metaphor_n thence_o to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o psal_n 4._o cause_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o jam_fw-la 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o father_n general_o make_v use_n of_o this_o similitude_n to_o portray_v a_o little_a in_o faint_a resemblance_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o so_o chrysostom_n gregory_n bernard_n tertullian_n hillary_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a foot_n for_o my_o inference_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o more_o clear_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n be_v there_o any_o more_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sometime_o parelii_n or_o mock-sun_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o image_n or_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v by_o the_o refraction_n of_o its_o beam_n in_o some_o plain_n thick_a watery_a adjacent_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o faint_a shadow_n or_o adumbration_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o some_o brave_a vertuoso_n some_o heroic_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v worship_v these_o for_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o mediator_n or_o saviour_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o offer_v sacrilege_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o call_v to_o the_o grandee_n of_o he_o world_n for_o a_o entire_a service_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v but_o mere_a parelii_n silly_a adumbration_n cipher_n compare_v to_o this_o one_o jehova_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i._n e._n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a piece_n of_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a impudence_n to_o set_v up_o rush-candle_n or_o wax-taper_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o saviour_n to_o put_v mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nay_o the_o moon_n herself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v any_o comparison_n in_o right_a judgement_n with_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n for_o what_o light_n she_o have_v it_o be_v dim_a and_o uncertain_a and_o all_o borrow_a she_o have_v none_o of_o her_o own_o so_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_n put_v together_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n and_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o so_o absurd_a in_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o heaven_n the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o bare_a sacrifice_n and_o some_o that_o say_v ten_o ave_fw-la mary_n to_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v with_o that_o superstitious_a monk_n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la thou_o my_o hope_n my_o tower_n in_o who_o i_o have_v place_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v like_v a_o man_n mad_a and_o reprobate_a forget_v my_o god_n vere_n tui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la obliviscar_fw-la thy_o memory_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v the_o apostle_n seem_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o to_o allude_v to_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o considerable_a distinct_a affection_n belong_v to_o the_o sun_n all_o which_o i_o mention_v but_o now_o motion_n heat_n and_o light_n they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o several_a different_a property_n and_o yet_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o three_o all_o concentre_v in_o one_o sun_n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a tolerable_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a mysterious_a article_n to_o human_a reason_n mankind_n have_v long_o complain_v of_o the_o depth_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n mean_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o natural_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n with_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n that_o we_o can_v get_v and_o this_o if_o we_o please_v may_v be_v one_o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a
the_o bravery_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v the_o city_n but_o if_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n yea_o the_o neighbour-village_n and_o country_n round_o about_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o plentiful_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o we_o so_o glorious_a so_o far_o off_o what_o be_v it_o if_o you_o be_v near_o to_o it_o i_o desire_v not_o reader_n to_o impose_v upon_o your_o faith_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o admire_v this_o world_n for_o so_o delicate_a a_o eden_n do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n most_o of_o which_o care_v but_o little_a for_o he_o have_v he_o not_o a_o far_o better_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o child_n psal_n 8.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v there_o or_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v name_v st._n paul_n for_o one_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o will_v you_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n i_o mention_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o another_o entertain_v with_o extraordinary_a vision_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n rev._n 21.2_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o court_v we_o and_o prepare_v our_o way_n thither_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o those_o reward_n in_o several_a place_n mat._n 8.11_o mat._n 13.43_o mat._n 22.30_o luke_n 12.32_o luke_n 20.36_o john_n 10.28_o neither_o have_v they_o only_o tell_v we_o these_o story_n but_o seal_v their_o report_n with_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v they_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v other_o in_o thing_n as_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o this_o and_o why_o do_v we_o stumble_v here_o but_o very_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o report_n of_o that_o a_o figure_n of_o these_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o case_n a_o shadow_n of_o we_o in_o this_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v then_o nor_o we_o now_o but_o the_o aggravation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n caleb_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n encourage_v they_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o encourage_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v well_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a god_n not_o be_v please_v with_o they_o let_v we_o take_v care_n lest_o we_o fall_v also_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o ever_o here_o we_o sojourn_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n we_o cohabit_v with_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n in_o hell_n the_o company_n be_v worse_a nothing_o there_o but_o damn_v curse_a blaspheme_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v pure_a society_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a or_o unkindness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n himself_o bless_v for_o evermore_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v a_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v approach_v unto_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a kindness_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o humble_a holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n who_o die_v for_o we_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o for_o we_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o earth_n to_o hell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o provide_v mansion_n of_o bliss_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o second_o advocate_n our_o tender_a guide_n solicitor_n and_o comforter_n the_o three-one_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o 2._o the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a creature_n as_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v we_o may_v guess_v their_o excellency_n 1._o from_o their_o priority_n of_o creation_n indeed_o moses_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o genesis_n give_v we_o no_o historical_a account_n of_o their_o creation_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o we_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n but_o because_o likewise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a witness_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o sing_v together_o job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n lay_v and_o beside_o no_o soon_o scarce_o be_v man_n in_o paradise_n but_o satan_n be_v there_o ready_a one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n to_o lay_v a_o temptation_n for_o he_o 2._o their_o nature_n have_v neither_o the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n bones_o or_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v but_o free_a nimble_a intellectual_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n endow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n before_o and_o behind_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n and_o conception_n and_o a_o quick_a expedition_n in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o sacred_a duty_n love_n have_v give_v wing_n of_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o a_o flame_a affection_n thence_o call_v seraphim_n in_o a_o word_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a 3._o their_o number_n you_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v count_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 12.4_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o innumerable_a so_o max._n tyr._n and_o pythagoras_n think_v all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thales_n omne_fw-la deorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la plena_fw-la orpheus_n count_v 365_o hesiod_n three_o myriad_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7.10_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v many_o and_o glorious_a creature_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v dazzle_v and_o affright_v we_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o their_o appear_v to_o some_o person_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o even_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o death_n judg._n 13.6_o 19_o 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v dash_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o famous_a and_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n goodness_n or_o greatness_n how_o many_o have_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n of_o a_o competent_a spirit_n presence_n and_o courage_n have_v be_v strike_v mute_a in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o great_a sir_n how_o shall_v we_o veil_v our_o face_n now_o to_o angel_n as_o they_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o rag_n of_o our_o mortality_n sin_n and_o baseness_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o blush_v in_o such_o pure_a glorious_a heavenly_a company_n that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o brave_a the_o country_n be_v a_o paradise_n if_o the_o courtier_n be_v so_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o array_v with_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n the_o court_n be_v more_o glorious_a these_o be_v the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v mighty_a pleasant_a they_o must_v needs_o fare_v well_o that_o go_v to_o such_o good_a company_n 4._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a fan_v the_o world_n and_o sift_v it_o so_o clean_a that_o all_o the_o chaff_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o pure_a grain_n good_a man_n man_n that_o love_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a run_v over_o all_o
his_o own_o great_a ability_n after_o courtesy_n of_o courage_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o duke_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v very_o worthy_o good_a access_n unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v good_a as_o i_o no_o way_n distrust_v to_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n at_o which_o word_n or_o at_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o delivery_n or_o at_o both_o my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v never_o any_o secret_a abodement_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o reply_v the_o duke_n but_o i_o think_v some_o adventure_n way_n kill_v i_o as_o well_o as_o another_o man._n the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v feel_v some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o visit_n and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n where_o and_o after_o much_o serious_a and_o private_a discourse_n the_o duke_n at_o his_o majesty_n depart_v embrace_v he_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o passionate_a manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n divine_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o which_o infusion_n towards_o fatal_a end_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o author_n of_o no_o light_a authority_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o whereupon_o all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v write_v her_o answer_n she_o bedew_v the_o paper_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a passion_n whereof_o she_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o her_o dear_a brother_n be_v to_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n her_o say_a letter_n end_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o your_o happy_a return_n which_o i_o look_v at_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n over_o my_o head_n too_o heavy_a for_o my_o poor_a heart_n to_o bear_v without_o torment_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v bless_v you_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n her_o devote_a friend_n who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a preparer_n of_o her_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o doleful_a accident_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o but_o hear_v she_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o attend_v till_o she_o shall_v awake_v of_o herself_o which_o she_o do_v with_o the_o affrightment_n of_o a_o dream_n her_o brother_n seem_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n with_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n where_o hear_v of_o a_o sudden_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o have_v be_v for_o joy_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v sick_a which_o natural_a impression_n she_o source_n have_v relate_v unto_o her_o gentlewoman_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o choose_a messenger_n of_o the_o duke_n death_n this_o be_v all_o i_o dare_v present_a of_o that_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o judgement_n not_o unwilling_o omit_v certain_a prognostic_n anagram_n and_o such_o strain_n of_o fancy_n sir_n henry_n wooton_n be_v short_a view_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o george_n villiers_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n p._n 25_o 26._o 2._o when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n arise_v blow_v off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statute_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 4._o barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o 14_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bird_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o unwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n concern_v dead_a man_n light_n see_v often_o in_o wales_n take_v this_o follow_a story_n 5._o a_o man_n and_o his_o family_n be_v all_o in_o bed_n about_o midnight_n and_o awake_v he_o can_v perceive_v a_o light_n enter_v a_o little_a room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o one_o after_o another_o of_o some_o dozen_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o two_o or_o three_o woman_n with_o small_a child_n in_o their_o arm_n enter_v in_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o dance_v and_o the_o room_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o light_a than_o former_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o cheese_n all_o about_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o stick_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o offer_v he_o meat_n and_o will_v smile_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v perceive_v no_o voice_n but_o he_o once_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o whisper_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o welsh_a bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v about_o four_o hour_n thus_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o awake_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o they_o go_v out_o into_o another_o room_n and_o after_o some_o dance_n depart_a and_o then_o he_o arise_v yet_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a room_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o bed_n until_o cry_v out_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n awake_v be_v within_o about_o two_o mile_n of_o i_o i_o send_v for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a poor_a husbandman_n and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o i_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o will_v put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o attest_v by_o mr._n john_n lewis_n a_o learned_a justice_n of_o peace_n in_o cardiganshire_n hist_o discourse_v of_o appar_n and_o witch_n p._n 130._o 6._o mr._n flavel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v with_o good_a assurance_n this_o account_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n he_o can_v of_o the_o day_n solitude_n set_v himself_o upon_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n after_o a_o while_o he_o perceive_v his_o thought_n begin_v to_o fix_v and_o come_v close_o to_o these_o great_a astonish_a thing_n than_o be_v usual_a and_o as_o his_o mind_n settle_v upon_o they_o his_o affection_n begin_v to_o rise_v with_o answerable_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n he_o therefore_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o no_o interruption_n from_o company_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n in_o that_o journey_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o all_o the_o day_n journey_n he_o neither_o meet_v overtake_v or_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o thus_o go_v on_o his_o way_n his_o thought_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v high_o and_o high_o like_o the_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v a_o overflow_a flood_n such_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n such_o the_o ravish_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o such_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v thereof_o and_o for_o some_o hour_n know_v no_o more_o where_o he_o be_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o his_o bed_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v
prospect_n of_o peace_n or_o help_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v revive_v i_o through_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a heretofore_o fore_o perplex_v with_o great_a inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n who_o god_n aftr_v that_o wonderful_o refresh_v mr._n robert_n bruce_n some_o time_n ago_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o deliver_v afterward_o you_o may_v also_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o life_n of_o mrs._n brettergh_n mrs._n drake_n mr._n peacock_n and_o mrs._n wight_n where_o they_o will_v see_v a_o very_a cheerful_a day_n return_v after_o a_o black_a and_o stormy_a night_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n from_o their_o affliction_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o their_o conflict_n be_v troublesome_a they_o go_v forth_o weep_v they_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o they_o reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o wonderful_a joy_n afterward_o you_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o mr._n fox_n a_o instance_n of_o mr._n glover_n who_o be_v wear_v and_o consume_v with_o inward_a trouble_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o meat_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o sleep_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o so_o sharp_a tempetation_n and_o the_o strong_a buffet_n of_o satan_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o be_v thereby_o frame_v to_o great_a mortification_n and_o be_v like_o one_o already_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o celestial_a abhor_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o propahen_o thing_n and_o you_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o mighty_a joy_n in_o mr._n holland_n a_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v meditate_a upon_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o cry_v on_o a_o sudden_a stay_v your_o read_n what_o brightness_n be_v it_o that_o i_o see_v they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n nay_o say_v he_o my_o saviour_n shine_n now_o farewell_n world_n and_o welcome_a heaven_n the_o daystar_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v my_o heart_n o_o speak_v it_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o let_v it_o be_v preach_v at_o my_o funeral_n god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o man._n i_o feel_v his_o mercy_n i_o see_v his_o majesty_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n he_o know_v but_o i_o see_v thing_n unutterale_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o morning_n follow_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o bless_a life_n with_o these_o bless_a word_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n shall_v i_o make_v from_o night_n to_o day_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o solace_n from_o a_o factious_a world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a be_v o_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o leave_v you_o behind_o yet_o remember_v what_o i_o now_o feel_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v find_v ere_o you_o die_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n and_o now_o thou_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v up_o eliah_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o happy_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n bear_v i_o o_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o best_a belove_a amen_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a see_v this_o and_o several_a other_o instance_n in_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n instruction_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n p._n 87._o and_o 235_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o mr._n rogers_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v what_o dreadful_a apprehension_n a_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v under_o desertion_n from_o mr._n rogers_n own_o experience_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a dark_a and_o mournful_a time_n it_o be_v not_o only_a night_n but_o a_o weep_a stormy_a night_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hitherto_o live_v in_o the_o beam_n and_o cheerful_a light_n of_o day_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o doleful_a night_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o borrow_v information_n from_o other_o but_o give_v you_o my_o own_o experience_n 1._o in_o this_o night_n the_o desert_a soul_n in_o overwhelm_v with_o continual_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v in_o think_v of_o he_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o delight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o in_o how_o deplorable_a a_o case_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v think_v of_o its_o god_n and_o its_o creator_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o the_o deserted_n soul_n in_o this_o mournful_a night_n do_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o intend_v its_o hurt_a and_o ruin_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o will_v it_o say_v to_o they_o alas_o if_o god_n be_v my_o enemy_n as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v which_o of_o you_o can_v be_v my_o friend_n he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n ut_fw-la he_o have_v forsake_v i_o he_o have_v east_n i_o into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o i_o be_o daily_o burn_v and_o scorch_v and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o i_o there_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o mourn_a person_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o there_o i_o see_v how_o great_a a_o god_n i_o have_v against_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o his_o word_n for_o there_o i_o see_v all_o his_o threat_n as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n to_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a because_o thence_o i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v a_o doleful_a resurrection_n and_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v that_o apprehend_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o lament_v and_o mourn_v you_o have_v many_o mercy_n leave_v many_o friend_n that_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o that_o pity_v you_o alas_o what_o help_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v go_v nothing_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v the_o distress_a person_n say_v they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o i_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o find_v i_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n 3._o in_o this_o doleful_a night_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o its_o former_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o this_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_o set_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o star_n appear_v such_o a_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o his_o former_a duty_n to_o have_v be_v insincere_a or_o hypocrital_a he_o feel_v his_o heart_n harden_v at_o present_a and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o tender_a i_o be_o a_o apostate_n if_o i_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a redeemer_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o thus_o sad_a and_o desolate_a o_o how_o great_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v that_o imagine_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o seize_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n 4._o during_o this_o sadness_n the_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o any_o comfort_n for_o thus_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o i_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o that_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o will_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o enrage_a against_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n and_o though_o i_o have_v cry_v sometime_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o pass_v away_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v my_o cry_n and_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n 5._o in_o this_o night_n the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o every_o
ex_fw-la speed_v chron._n 7._o sir_n nathaniel_n barnardiston_n enjoy_v his_o father_n a_o less_o time_n than_o his_o grandfather_n his_o father_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n long_o before_o his_o grandfather_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o his_o carriage_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o high_a and_o extensive_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o use_v to_o please_v himself_o to_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o he_o to_o part_v with_o he_o so_o young_a these_o thing_n and_o other_o he_o will_v often_o declare_v to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n drop_v many_o tear_n to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o there_o express_v a_o importunate_a desire_n to_o his_o executor_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o own_o body_n in_o a_o new_a vault_n he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o though_o he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v yet_o he_o design_v that_o their_o body_n or_o relic_n shall_v lie_v together_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection-day_n which_o certain_o do_v denote_v a_o noble_a veneration_n and_o a_o most_o raise_v filial_a affection_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n liv._o remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o child_n good_a betimes_o to_o see_v young_a tree_n new_o plant_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a be_v a_o very_a lovely_a and_o invite_a sight_n a_o jeremiah_n sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o joshua_n pious_a in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o timothy_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o sacred_a record_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n spring_v up_o so_o soon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o sometime_o these_o blossom_n die_v before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v and_o a_o good_a beginning_n have_v not_o always_o a_o good_a end_v yet_o certain_o and_o lot_n solomon_n or_o our_o sense_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o end_v well_o when_o we_o begin_v well_o 1._o mr._n samuel_n crook_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n even_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v draw_v up_o towards_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n translate_v divers_a of_o david_n psalm_n and_o compose_v several_a hymn_n of_o his_o own_o some_o of_o which_o he_o sing_v with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o desire_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n see_v his_o life_n p._n 4._o 2._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v mighty_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o tire_v his_o parent_n with_o ask_v religious_a question_n comfort_v his_o father_n in_o prison_n with_o letter_n and_o hardly_o forbear_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n be_v prim._n christian_n 3._o k._n edward_n vi_o take_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o hear_v in_o sermon_n which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o hist_o of_o the_o reform_v 4._o queen_n elizabeth_n write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a ibid._n 5._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n never_o offend_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v ever_o offend_v by_o he_o 6._o archbishop_n usher_n at_o 10_o year_n old_a find_v himself_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dr._n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o dr._n w._n gouge_n when_o at_o school_n be_v continual_o studious_a even_o at_o play-hour_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n clark_n be_v life_n 8._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n be_v often_o chide_v by_o his_o father_n from_o his_o book_n ibid._n 9_o mr._n jeremy_n whitaker_n when_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v frequent_o go_v in_o company_n 8_o or_o 10_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o warm_a sermon_n and_o take_v note_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o in_o repeat_v they_o and_o though_o his_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o yet_o when_o a_o boy_n he_o be_v unmoveable_a in_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n 10._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n be_v esteem_v sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 4_o or_o 5_o year_n he_o will_v cry_v to_o go_v to_o his_o lady_n mother_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n little_o more_o than_o five_o year_n old_a he_o weep_v in_o read_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o learning_n chapter_n by_o heart_n he_o learn_v the_o french_a tongue_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v he_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o native_a frenchman_n when_o at_o the_o latin-school_n at_o vacant_a hour_n other_o be_v at_o play_n he_o be_v constant_o observe_v to_o be_v read_v studious_o by_o himself_o ibid._n 11._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n in_o his_o young_a year_n rise_v many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n to_o seek_v out_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o ibid._n 12._o mr._n rich._n sedgwick_n when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n and_o live_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v at_o their_o game_n and_o dance_a he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o corner_n mourning_n ibid._n 13._o mr._n julius_n herring_n when_o a_o boy_n be_v note_v for_o his_o diligence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n on_o play-day_n he_o with_o 2_o or_o 3_o more_o schoolfellow_n will_v pray_v together_o repeat_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catechism_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v last_o lord's-day_n ibid._n 14._o mrs._n margaret_n corbet_n daughter_n of_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n warden_n of_o merton-colledge_n who_o about_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n write_v sermon_n with_o dexterity_n and_o leave_v many_o volume_n of_o such_o note_n write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n ibid._n 15._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v from_o her_o childhood_n very_o docile_a take_v much_o pain_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o collect_v special_a note_n out_o of_o practical_a divine_n when_o i_o be_v say_v she_o in_o a_o narrative_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a upon_o read_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o on_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o affect_v my_o heart_n as_o from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v wrought_v over_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ibid._n 16._o mr._n caleb_n vernon_n can_v read_v the_o bible_n distinct_o at_o four_o year_n old_a and_o by_o six_o become_v very_o apt_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o theory_n thereof_o and_o moral_a regard_n thereto_o exact_o observant_a of_o his_o parent_n with_o ambition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v they_o in_o love_n to_o begin_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o mr._n r._n d._n then_o in_o london_n he_o write_v this_o his_o first_o letter_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o kind_a letter_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o desire_v the_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o may_v be_v make_v of_o good_a effect_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n '_o being_n ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n o_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o flourish_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o trying-day_n the_o lord_n be_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n to_o find_v out_o outside_n professor_n who_o do_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o his_o come_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n o_o how_o near_o be_v his_o come_n even_o at_o the_o
door_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v watch_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v my_o brother_n john_n and_o cousin_n deb._n thank_v you_o for_o your_o kind_a letter_n i_o remain_v april_n 1663._o caleb_n vernon_n after_o some_o time_n fall_v sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v be_v bear_v of_o anabaptist-parent_n say_v father_n pray_v have_v you_o come_v to_o any_o conclusion_n to_o day_n about_o my_o be_v baptize_v i_o pray_v father_n do_v for_o indeed_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o christ_n fold_n after_o which_o be_v admonish_v and_o many_o gracious_a expression_n utter_v he_o die_v comfortable_o see_v his_o life_n print_v an._n 1665._o 17._o a_o child_n of_o one_o master_n maxey_n of_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a will_v use_v to_o kneel_v down_o often_o and_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v old_a will_v often_o be_v at_o prayer_n by_o itself_o and_o ask_v very_o strange_a question_n of_o its_o mother_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n much_o beyond_o its_o age_n the_o mother_n expound_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o childish_a imitation_n than_o from_o any_o relish_n or_o understanding_n that_o it_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o last_o when_o the_o child_n be_v five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n as_o he_o be_v whipping-top_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o cast_v away_o all_o and_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o she_o with_o much_o joy_n mother_n i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o ask_n she_o the_o same_o question_v the_o second_o time_n his_o mother_n answer_v yes_o dear_a child_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v but_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o child_n answer_v god_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o love_v god_n and_o god_n love_v i_o after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o play_v more_o about_o three_o week_n or_o a_o month_n after_o he_o sicken_v and_o die_v speak_v much_o during_o his_o sickness_n of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n still_o ask_v his_o mother_n whether_o she_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o mother_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o she_o here_o he_o refuse_v rather_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o master_n white_a 18._o a_o nameless_a person_n j._n b._n give_v this_o relation_n concern_v herself_o about_o seventeen_o year_n since_o a_o child_n of_o i_o about_o six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o i_o have_v bid_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o play_v he_o have_v come_v in_o again_o very_o solitary_a and_o other_o child_n will_v swear_v and_o be_v very_a debauch_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o robert_z what_o ail_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o play_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v he_o god_n child_n i_o will_v say_v why_o not_o child_n then_o he_o will_v say_v no_o mother_n though_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a way_n in_o my_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o swear_v i_o have_v sometime_o say_v yes_o child_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pardon_v they_o else_o god_n help_v thy_o father_n and_o god_n help_v we_o all_o then_o he_o have_v reply_v mother_n with_o great_a repentance_n god_n can_v forgive_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a but_o good_a mother_n let_v we_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o many_o time_n i_o have_v such_o conference_n with_o that_o child_n who_o see_v i_o trouble_v about_o it_o he_o have_v say_v good_a mother_n be_v content_a their_o parent_n be_v such_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o learn_v after_o they_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o child_n word_n and_o have_v before_o often_o offend_v god_n about_o gather_v of_o flower_n in_o my_o garden_n on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o fail_n in_o my_o conversation_n it_o wrought_v great_a trouble_n upon_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o be_v much_o afflict_v in_o soul_n consider_v that_o my_o child_n so_o young_a shall_v give_v i_o such_o instruction_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o he_o i_o do_v make_v then_o some_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o those_o sin_n and_o about_o that_o time_n hear_v dr._n v._o preach_v several_a sermon_n at_o o._n and_o particular_o upon_o that_o text_n that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o traveller_n here_o and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o home_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v on_o the_o straight-way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o broad-way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o then_o as_o also_o other_o mean_n since_o do_v much_o throw_v i_o down_o low_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o sometime_o some_o refreshment_n believer_n experience_n p._n 54._o 19_o bishop_n usher_n at_o fourteen_o year_n old_a be_v judge_v fit_a and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n and_o his_o usual_a custom_n be_v the_o afternoon_n before_o to_o retire_v himself_o in_o private_a and_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a self-examination_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o a_o stream_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o afterward_o he_o oft_o recall_v to_o mind_n both_o as_o a_o provocation_n and_o censure_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v elder_a of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n by_o a_o waterside_n whither_o he_o oft_o resort_v sorrowful_o to_o survey_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o wherein_o he_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o thirst_v for_o such_o comfortable_a opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o spend_v saturdays_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o these_o duty_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o much_o bewail_v his_o too_o much_o love_n to_o humane_a learning_n which_o make_v he_o as_o glad_v when_o monday_n come_v that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o study_n as_o he_o be_v when_o sabbath-day_n come_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o heavenly-minded_n at_o that_o age._n see_v his_o life_n 20._o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o his_o youth_n declare_v a_o extraordinary_a worth_n that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v which_o have_v the_o precedency_n and_o great_a interest_n though_o it_o be_v true_o assert_v from_o his_o comtemporary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o but_o in_o his_o profession_n admirable_a which_o be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o know_v abroad_o than_o admire_v at_o home_n england_n worthy_n by_o will._n winstanley_n p._n 366_o 367._o 21._o mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n be_v yet_o a_o very_a child_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o future_a holiness_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o beg_a friar_n lodging_n at_o his_o father_n house_n one_o saturday_n night_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o day_n but_o eat_v at_o supper_n like_o a_o glutton_n and_o drink_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o young_a saint_n late_o drop_v from_o heaven_n he_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o toll_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o of_o bluster_a out_o certain_a good_a word_n he_o presume_v to_o grow_v hot_a against_o some_o sinner_n of_o the_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o thunder_v bold_o against_o drunkenness_n young_a gilpin_n who_o have_v but_o new_o get_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n have_v observe_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o hateful_a baseness_n of_o the_o man_n by_o his_o oversight_n the_o night_n before_o and_o now_o hear_v the_o beast_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a against_o these_o crime_n which_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o mother_n lap_n in_o the_o church_n sudden_o cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n o_o mother_n do_v you_o hear_v how_o this_o fellow_n date_n speak_v against_o drunkenness_n who_o be_v drink_v himself_o yesternight_o at_o our_o house_n the_o mother_n make_v speed_n to_o stop_v the_o child_n mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v no_o further_o mr._n gilpin_n be_v life_n by_o bp._n carleton_n p._n 2._o 22._o mr._n
thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v after_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o slumber_v she_o speak_v to_o her_o father_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n etc._n etc._n she_o command_v afterward_o psal_n 84._o to_o her_o mother_n say_v read_v that_o psalm_n dear_a mother_n and_o therewith_o you_o may_v comfort_v one_o another_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o spend_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o my_o last_o hour_n pray_v with_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o soft_a death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o she_o turn_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o with_o much_o affection_n say_v ah_o my_o dear_a love_a mother_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v ordinary_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n once_o come_v and_o kiss_v i_o before_o i_o leave_v you_o and_o also_o my_o dear_a father_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o father_n let_v my_o sister_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v i_o bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o sister_n think_v she_o will_v die_v and_o now_o she_o weep_v for_o i_o also_o she_o take_v her_o young_a little_a sister_n in_o her_o be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o month_n old_a and_o kiss_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o if_o her_o bowel_n have_v be_v move_v speak_v with_o many_o heart-breaking_a word_n both_o to_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n till_o her_o father_n say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o take_v away_o that_o young_a poor_a lambkin_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o that_o fiery_a sickness_n give_v she_o away_o for_o you_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o bear_v well_o father_n say_v she_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n cite_v also_o isa_n 43.3_o after_o a_o little_a rest_n awake_v again_o she_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o isa_n 57.1_o 2._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o john_n 5.28_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o descant_v pathetical_o upon_o they_o add_v my_o dear_a parent_n now_o we_o must_v short_o part_v my_o speech_n fail_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o quiet_a close_a to_o my_o combat_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o another_o i_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o my_o brother_n jacob_n who_o do_v cry_v so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n and_o to_o my_o little_a sister_n which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v pray_v a_o pretty_a space_n by_o herself_o she_o ask_v her_o parent_n if_o she_o have_v anger_v or_o grieve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o become_v she_o not_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o dispose_v her_o book_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n with_o some_o proportion_n of_o prudence_n and_o after_o a_o short_a discant_fw-la on_o the_o follow_a scripture_n psal_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o isa_n 53_o joh._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rev._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o she_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n shall_v now_o part_v from_o this_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o shall_v i_o dwell_v and_o go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o sit_v and_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o hereupon_o she_o fall_v a_o sleep_n sept._n 1._o between_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o her_o prayer_n a_o quiet_a and_o soft_a departure_n 26._o jacob_n bickes_n abovementioned_a brother_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a susanna_n be_v visit_v three_o or_o four_o week_n before_o his_o sister_n and_o sleep_v most_o of_o his_o time_n till_o near_o his_o death_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o pray_v upon_o motion_n make_v to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n he_o say_v dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o after_o prayer_n come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v adieu_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n adieu_o my_o dear_a sister_n adieu_o all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n father_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jer._n 17._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o little_a child_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o away_o then_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o all_o my_o pleasant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o my_o dagger_n which_o a_o student_n have_v give_v he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o dagger_n and_o sword_n man_n shall_v not_o fight_v there_o but_o praise_n god_n away_o with_o all_o my_o book_n for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o book_n there_o i_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o book_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o yea_o father_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a i_o shall_v humble_v myself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o lift_v i_o up_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n upon_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o now_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v i_o but_o shall_v give_v unto_o i_o eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v i_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabath_n and_o with_o this_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n age_v seven_o year_n august_n 8._o 1664._o extract_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o edify_v wonder_n of_o two_o child_n print_v at_o london_n for_o richard_n tomlins_n 1667._o 27._o the_o reverend_a mr._n clark_n in_o his_o work_n quote_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o credible_a history_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o martyr_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o be_v whip_v almost_o to_o death_n and_o never_o shed_v one_o tear_v nor_o complain_v and_o at_o last_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o 28._o of_o mary_n warren_n bear_v in_o may_n 1651_o age_v ten_o year_n in_o may_n 1661._o when_o this_o child_n be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a she_o have_v a_o new_a plain_a tammy_n coat_n and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o child_n into_o morefield_n but_o have_v look_v upon_o her_o coat_n how_o fine_a she_o be_v she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o chair_n sit_v down_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o her_o eye_n she_o weep_v serious_o by_o herself_o her_o mother_n see_v it_o say_v to_o she_o how_o now_o be_v you_o not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o weep_v the_o child_n answer_v yes_o i_o be_o well_o but_o i_o will_v i_o have_v not_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o fine_a clothes_n will_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n her_o mother_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o clothes_n but_o wicked_a heart_n that_o hurt_v we_o she_o answer_v ay_o mother_n fine_a clothes_n make_v our_o heart_n proud_a what_o next_o follow_v be_v write_v by_o her_o father_n on_o friday_n night_n octob._n 4._o 1661._o her_o mother_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v '_o ay_o very_o willing_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o i_o know_v christ_n blood_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n october_n the_o five_o her_o mother_n go_v soft_o to_o the_o chamber-door_n she_o hear_v she_o speak_v alone_o and_o she_o listen_v and_o hear_v she_o say_v thus_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o receive_v thy_o poor_a creature_n out_o of_o all_o my_o pain_n
thing_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n without_o family-duty_n but_o will_v put_v his_o parent_n upon_o duty_n and_o will_v with_o much_o devotion_n kneel_v down_o and_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o delight_n continue_v till_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o will_v get_v into_o some_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o oft_o watch_v he_o and_o listen_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o narrative_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v sick_a he_o answer_v no_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o state_n as_o to_z another_z world_n why_o child_n say_v the_o other_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v with_o thy_o heart_n i_o hope_v i_o do_v say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o person_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o still_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n and_o at_o last_o do_v cheerful_o commit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n lord_n jesâ—â—_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o sweet_o sleep_v die_v as_o i_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a 8._o of_o a_o little_a girl_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a marry_o a._n when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n weep_v bitter_o to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o in_o another_o world_n ask_v strange_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o little_a mary_n before_o she_o be_v full_o five_o year_n old_a seem_v to_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o with_o tear_n she_o be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o learn_v her_o catechism_n or_o teach_v her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n see_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o she_o than_o her_o appoint_a food_n she_o will_v get_v several_a choice_n scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o savourly_o and_o apply_v they_o suitable_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v she_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o in_o trouble_n ask_v she_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o answer_v satan_n do_v trouble_v i_o but_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o be_v well_o i_o know_v i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o very_a heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o receive_v she_o by_o which_o her_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o her_o tongue_n with_o praise_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o stander-by_n to_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o she_o see_v she_o answer_v you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o so_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o holy_a triumph_n she_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a haleluia_o 9_o of_o a_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a have_v a_o conscientious_a sense_n of_o her_o duty_n towards_o her_o parent_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o though_o she_o have_v little_a advantage_n of_o education_n she_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o her_o parent_n imaginable_a so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v to_o they_o she_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a when_o she_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n when_o she_o be_v take_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v yes_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n be_v ask_v how_o her_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v she_o answer_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v very_o many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o child_n but_o the_o hurry_n and_o grief_n that_o her_o friend_n be_v in_o bury_v they_o 10._o charles_n bridgman_n have_v no_o soon_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n his_o sentence_n be_v wise_a and_o weighty_a and_o well_o may_v become_v some_o ancient_a christian_n his_o sickness_n last_v long_o and_o at_o least_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v his_o departure_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o the_o very_a day_n the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v exact_o these_o pray_v pray_v pray_v nay_o yet_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o prayer_n the_o better_a all_o prosper_v god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n now_o close_o my_o eye_n forgive_v i_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o be_o well_o my_o pain_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o joy_n be_v at_o hand_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o narrative_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n ambrose_n be_v life_n lease_n 11._o of_o a_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v awaken_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a very_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o godly_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a man_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ask_v very_o excellent_a question_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o seem_v mighty_o concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n make_v some_o christian_n even_o to_o stand_v astonish_v he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o will_v be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n especial_o that_o in_o exod._n 22.22_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o the_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n these_o word_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v with_o tear_n i_o be_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o any_o wrong_v i_o i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o show_v wonderful_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n and_o die_v sweet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n my_o friend_n be_v a_o judicious_a christian_a of_o many_o year_n experience_n who_o be_v
alibi_fw-la 11._o bishop_n vsher_n custom_n be_v to_o pray_v four_o time_n a_o day_n in_o and_o with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n at_o eight_o and_o before_o dinner_n and_o supper_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o each_o of_o which_o he_o be_v always_o present_a on_o friday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v constant_o a_o hour_n spend_v in_o his_o chapel_n in_o catechise_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o instruct_v of_o his_o family_n and_o on_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v repeat_v in_o his_o chapel_n by_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n see_v his_o life_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n so_o famous_a for_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a use_n to_o pray_v twice_o every_o day_n in_o secret_a twice_o with_o some_o choice_a friend_n and_o servant_n beside_o his_o family-duty_n see_v his_o life_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o sir_n nathaniel_n barnardiston_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o secret_a thrice_o every_o day_n and_o sometime_o often_o if_o he_o can_v gain_v opportunity_n beside_o his_o family-duty_n and_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n which_o he_o importunate_o embrace_v upon_o every_o occasion_n this_o i_o can_v testify_v say_v mr._n fairclough_n upon_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o i_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o seldom_o visit_v he_o but_o if_o any_o convenient_a place_n can_v be_v find_v we_o may_v not_o part_v except_o we_o have_v pray_v together_o nor_n be_v he_o more_o frequent_a in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o constant_a in_o secret_a read_v the_o scripture_n see_v his_o life_n 14._o mr._n samuel_n fairclough_n upon_o the_o escape_n of_o his_o child_n after_o a_o dangerous_a fall_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o give_v all_o the_o tithe-wool_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o vow_n be_v register_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o pious_o observe_v see_v his_o life_n 15._o mr._n cotton_n mather_n tell_v we_o such_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o mr._n eliot_n that_o like_o another_o moses_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o face_n a_o continual_a shine_n arise_v from_o his_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o can_v give_v a_o full_a description_n of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v in_o a_o paraphrase_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v himself_o to_o make_v upon_o that_o scripture_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o write_v from_o he_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_n and_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a conversation_n for_o first_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v due_o zealous_a for_o and_o zealous_a on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n have_v write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sabbath_n remember_v which_o look_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o thus_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o week_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o sabbatize_v well_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o spend_v in_o heaven_n ere_o we_o have_v do_v for_o second_o we_o have_v have_v many_o day_n for_o both_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o here_o be_v so_o many_o sabbath_n more_o moreover_o three_o we_o have_v our_o lecture_n every_o week_n and_o pious_a people_n will_v miss_v they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o furthermore_o four_o we_o have_v our_o private_a meeting_n wherein_o we_o pray_v and_o sing_n and_o repeat_v sermon_n and_o confer_v together_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o come_v thus_o far_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n almost_o every_o day_n but_o a_o little_a far_o five_o we_o perform_v family_n duty_n every_o day_n we_o have_v our_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n wherein_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o family_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o careful_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n six_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v our_o daily_a devotion_n in_o our_o closet_n wherein_o unto_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o his_o word_n a_o david_n will_v be_v at_o this_o work_n no_o less_o than_o thrice_o a_o day_n seven_o we_o have_v likewise_o many_o score_n of_o ejaculation_n in_o a_o day_n and_o these_o we_o have_v like_o nehemiah_n in_o whatever_o place_n we_o come_v into_o eight_o we_o have_v our_o occasional_a thought_n and_o our_o occasional_a talk_v upon_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o we_o have_v our_o occasional_a act_n of_o charity_n wherein_o we_o do_v like_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n every_o day_n nine_o in_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o civil_a calling_n we_o keep_v up_o heavenly_a frames_n we_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o toil_n yea_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o some_o eye_n both_o to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o all_o behold_v i_o have_v not_o now_o leave_v a_o inch_n of_o time_n to_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v all_o engross_v for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o lest_o here_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o last_o we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n we_o be_v always_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o continual_o raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o our_o helper_n and_o leader_n in_o the_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o we_o have_v know_v some_o live_v thus_o and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o life_n have_v but_o spin_v a_o web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bless_a experience_n new-england_n have_v example_n of_o this_o life_n tho'_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o too_o many_o professor_n do_v becloud_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o fine_a our_o employment_n lie_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o we_o ask_v where_o be_o i_o to_o be_v to_o day_n our_o soul_n must_v answer_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o evening_n if_o we_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o be_v to_o day_n our_o soul_n may_v answer_v in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n thou_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n while_o thou_o live_v and_o when_o thou_o die_v heaven_n will_v be_v no_o strange_a place_n to_o thou_o no_o thou_o have_v be_v there_o a_o thousand_o time_n before_o in_o this_o language_n have_v i_o hear_v he_o express_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o boniface_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benedict_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la faciendo_fw-la docert_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la docent_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n 15._o mr._n henry_n gearing_n covenant_n with_o god_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n shewer_n o_o most_o dreadful_a god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v of_o thy_o poor_a prodigal_n now_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o thy_o door_n i_o have_v fall_v from_o thou_o by_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_o by_o nature_n a_o son_n of_o death_n and_o a_o thousand-fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n by_o my_o wicked_a practice_n but_o of_o thy_o infinite_a grace_n thou_o have_v promise_v mercy_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o thy_o gospel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v in_o and_o throw_v down_o my_o weapon_n submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o because_o thou_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o peace_n with_o thou_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v away_o my_o idol_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o all_o thy_o enemy_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v wicked_o side_v with_o against_o thou_o i_o here_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n renounce_v they_o all_o firm_o covenant_v with_o thou_o not_o to_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o to_o use_v conscientious_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o my_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v former_o inordinate_o and_o idolatrous_o let_v out_o my_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n i_o do_v here_o resign_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o make_v it_o humble_o protest_v before_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a resolution_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n
design_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v interest_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o worth_a speak_v of_o that_o must_v be_v forgo_v except_o health_n and_o the_o momentaneousness_n of_o all_o bodily_a torment_n will_v make_v they_o very_o tolerable_a my_o resolution_n be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o expect_v by_o devote_v myself_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o my_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v use_v the_o strength_n ease_n health_n of_o my_o body_n yea_o my_o whole_a body_n in_o subordination_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o he_o keep_v mellow_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o state_n wherein_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o delightful_a and_o surprise_v way_n of_o think_v after_o which_o he_o do_v aspire_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o leaf_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n which_o may_v not_o make_v a_o observer_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o idle_a minute_n of_o our_o life_n be_v many_o more_o than_o a_o short_a liver_n shall_v allow_v that_o the_o very_a file_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o time_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a fragment_n of_o hour_n intervening_a between_o our_o more_o state_v business_n wherein_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a than_o frequent_a with_o we_o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n 17._o a_o short_a account_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n moor_n be_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o mr._n calamy_n godly_a man_n ark._n i._o her_o design_n in_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o find_v that_o my_o aim_n and_o end_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o clear_v up_o my_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n if_o my_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o hereby_o as_o a_o mean_n i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v 2._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o longed-for_a grace_n of_o assurance_n a_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v and_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v comfortable_o 3._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o have_v command_v i_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a a_o brief_a collection_n of_o her_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i._o evidence_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v through_o his_o free_a mercy_n beget_v i_o to_o a_o hope_n that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v from_o above_o and_o convert_v unto_o god_n reason_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v the_o same_o usual_a way_n with_o i_o as_o with_o those_o he_o please_v to_o convert_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o scale_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o my_o understanding_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a 2._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o i_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o spiritual_a astonishment_n that_o i_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v do_v but_o make_v know_v to_o thy_o poor_a creature_n what_o thy_o will_n be_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o off_o my_o own_o bottom_n off_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o 5._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v a_o soul-sanctification_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v with_o christ_n alone_o as_o my_o heart_n can_v desire_v if_o i_o know_v my_o heart_n it_o pant_v after_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n ii_o my_o second_o scripture-evidence_n be_v take_v from_o mark_n 2.17_o where_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n now_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o sin-sick-sinner_n iii_o from_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o i_o be_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v now_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o iv_o i_o can_v say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o i_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal_n 38.4_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o mourn_v because_o i_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o for_o my_o sin_n v._o from_o mat._n 5.3_o i_o think_v if_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a in_o spirit_n now_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n vi_o from_o mat._n 12.20_o i_o be_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smeak_v flax_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v such_o a_o reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n but_o he_o will_v increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o vii_o from_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n say_v paul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o it_o be_v worthy_a all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v i_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n viii_o i_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o can_v keep_v it_o i_o find_v that_o spiritual_a war_n in_o i_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o paul_n complain_v of_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v confess_v over_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o confession_n rom._n 7._o ix_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n put_v his_o fear_n into_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o x._o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n cant._n 1.7_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o most_o desirable_a to_o my_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o in_o competition_n with_o thou_o xi_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n much_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o the_o more_o i_o see_v or_o find_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n xii_o i_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o xiii_o i_o find_v i_o be_o one_o that_o be_v very_o thirty_o after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o thirst_v to_o have_v his_o image_n more_o and_o more_o stamp_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o i_o be_o transplant_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n fourteen_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o confess_v and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o
other_o christian_n meet_v tegether_o to_o pray_v for_o she_o when_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o a_o terrible_a conflict_n which_o so_o much_o amaze_v some_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o confuse_a noise_n jesus_n help_v jesus_n save_v the_o maid_n start_v up_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a chair_n wherein_o she_o sit_v and_o by_o main_a strength_n lift_v up_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n with_o she_o who_o kneel_v behind_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o throw_v white_a froth_n out_o of_o her_o throat_n and_o mouth_n round_o about_o the_o chamber_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v down_o into_o the_o chair_n as_o one_o real_o dead_a with_o her_o head_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n her_o neck_n and_o arm_n limber_a though_o before_o as_o stiff_a as_o if_o freeze_a present_o after_o life_n return_v into_o her_o whole_a body_n and_o her_o eye_n and_o tongue_n come_v into_o their_o right_a place_n she_o then_o look_v up_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n round_o the_o chamber_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n speak_v say_v o_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v the_o comforter_n be_v come_v the_o comforter_n be_v come_v i_o be_o deliver_v i_o be_o deliver_v she_o father_n hear_v these_o word_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o with_o a_o falter_a vocie_n say_v o_o these_o be_v her_o grandfather_n word_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n be_v day_n she_o than_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o her_o deliverance_n which_o she_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o her_o voice_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o minister_n desire_v she_o to_o forbear_v and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o day_n with_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o she_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o write_v this_o relation_n lest_o satan_n shall_v again_o assault_v she_o his_o name_n be_v mr._n lewis_n haughs_n than_o minister_n of_o st._n helen_n london_n from_o whence_o this_o narrative_a be_v take_v and_o who_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o become_v of_o the_o witch_n nor_o that_o the_o maid_n be_v any_o more_o afflict_a in_o this_o kind_n history_n of_o demon_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o what_o follow_v be_v extract_v from_o mr._n aubrey_n be_v miscellany_n 10._o hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o jonah_n speak_v of_o nineve_n say_v that_o history_n have_v divers_a example_n that_o after_o a_o great_a and_o hearty_a humiliation_n god_n deliver_v city_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o calamity_n some_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n that_o the_o parliament_n after_o a_o humiliation_n do_v short_o obtain_v a_o victory_n and_o as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v so_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v conjoin_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n it_o shall_v produce_v wonderful_a effect_n william_n lawd_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kng_v charles_n i._o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o opposition_n of_o saturn_n or_o mars_n as_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o then_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o vâ—vasor_n powel_n be_v a_o memorable_a account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o a_o exceed_a drought_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforementioned_a have_v several_a instance_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o see_v st._n michael_n and_o all_o angel_n the_o collect._n o_o everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v ordered_n and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n merciful_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n always_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o may_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o thus_o far_o mr._n aubrey_n 11._o mr._n tho._n spatchet_a late_a of_o dunwich_n and_o cookley_n be_v under_o extraordinary_a fit_n occasion_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n deliver_v out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o narrative_a thereof_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n samuel_n petto_n minister_n at_o sudbury_n in_o suffolk_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n this_o account_n be_v print_v for_o john_n harris_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o little_a britain_n in_o june_n 1693._o 12._o mr._n john_n janeway_n as_o his_o brother_n write_v be_v mighty_a in_o prayer_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o transport_v in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o other_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o his_o converse_n with_o he_o so_o frequent_a that_o when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o duty_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v so_o delightful_a and_o suit_v to_o his_o spirit_n his_o constant_a course_n for_o some_o year_n be_v this_o he_o pray_v at_o least_o three_o time_n a_o day_n in_o secret_a sometime_o seven_o time_n twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o family_n or_o college_n he_o be_v use_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v upon_o all_o occasion_n run_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n and_o have_v many_o strange_a and_o immediate_a answer_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o which_o i_o think_v it_o not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o honour_a father_n mr._n william_n janeway_n minister_n of_o kelshal_n in_o hartford-shire_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v under_o somewhat_o dark_a apprehension_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v often_o say_v to_o his_o son_n john_n oh_o son_n this_o pass_v upon_o eternity_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n this_o die_v be_v a_o solemn_a business_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v any_o one_o heart_n ache_v that_o have_v not_o his_o pardon_n seal_v and_o his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o true_o son_n i_o be_o under_o no_o small_a fear_n as_o to_o my_o own_o estate_n for_o another_o world_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v clear_v his_o love_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v cheerful_o i_o can_v die_v his_o sweet_a and_o dutiful_a son_n make_v a_o suitable_a reply_n at_o present_a but_o see_v his_o dear_a father_n continue_v under_o desponding_n of_o spirit_n he_o get_v by_o himself_o and_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o wrest_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o father_n account_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o his_o knee_n he_o come_v down_o to_o his_o sick_a father_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o his_o father_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o some_o time_n but_o weep_v exceed_o and_o continue_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a passion_n of_o weep_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o at_o last_o have_v recover_v himself_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o oh_o son_n now_o it_o be_v come_v it_o be_v come_v it_o be_v come_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o can_v die_v i_o know_v now_o what_o that_o white_a stone_n be_v wherein_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o none_o know_v but_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o that_o fit_a of_o weep_v which_o you_o see_v i_o in_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o overpower_a love_n and_o joy_n so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o my_o heart_n contain_v myself_o neither_o can_v i_o express_v what_o glorious_a discovery_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v that_o joy_n be_v great_a i_o question_v whether_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v soul_n and_o body_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o his_o son_n heart_n be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v to_o hear_v such_o word_n and_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heaven_n return_v back_o again_o so_o speedy_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o sharer_n with_o his_o father_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n welcome_a as_o it_o do_v so_o wonderful_o satisfy_v his_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_a and_o clear_a a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o tear_n and_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thy_o father_n upon_o this_o this_o precious_a young_a man_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o even_o into_o another_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o familiar_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n light_n life_n love_n and_o praise_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a heaven_n in_o the_o place_n see_v his_o life_n 13._o speed_z in_o his_o
and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a a._n c._n 1590._o age_v 61._o ibid._n p._n 389._o 49._o robert_n rollock_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o with_o great_a violence_n set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o commend_v his_o wife_n after_o ten_o year_n barrenness_n then_o with_o child_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n request_v two_o nobleman_n his_o visitant_n to_o go_v from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o make_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n as_o astonish_v the_o hearer_n and_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v prepare_v physic_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o then_o he_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a departure_n and_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n which_o he_o have_v long_o breathe_v after_o desire_a the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o university_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n henry_n charter_n and_o commend_v his_o wife_n to_o their_o care_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v up_o one_o penny_n of_o his_o stipend_n and_o therefore_o hope_v they_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o and_o when_o he_o have_v their_o promise_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entire_a but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v it_o it_o hathbeen_v my_o care_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n haste_v lord_n and_o tarrâ—_n not_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o give_v i_o that_o life_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n he_o say_v thy_o sabbath_n o_o lord_n shall_v begin_v my_o eternal_a sabbath_n the_o next_o morning_n to_o mr._n belcanqual_a pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o celestial_a life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o quiet_o resign_v to_o his_o spirit_n a._n c._n 1598._o age_v 43._o ibid._n p._n 412._o 50._o nic._n hemingius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n expound_v the_o 103_o psalm_n with_o so_o much_o fever_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o short_o after_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n anno_fw-la 1600._o age_v 87._o ibid._n p._n 414._o 51._o chytraeus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n if_o any_o discourse_n be_v raise_v about_o a_o controversy_n call_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v out_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o more_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o new_a thing_n before_o his_o departure_n ibid._n p._n 421._o 52._o tossanus_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a lay_v down_o his_o professor_n place_v though_o with_o the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o have_v in_o his_o lecture_n expound_v the_o book_n of_o job_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o job_n be_v end_v and_o present_o after_o fall_v sick_a he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v quiet_o a._n c._n 1602._o age_v 61._o ibid._n p._n 430._o 53._o bishop_n andrews_n be_v not_o sick_a in_o thirty_o year_n except_o once_o till_o his_o last_o sickness_n at_o downham_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o air_n of_o that_o place_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o there_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o dissolution_n say_v oftentime_o in_o that_o sickness_n it_o must_v come_v once_o and_o why_o not_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o day_n must_v come_v when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o will_v we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o preacher_n we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccles_n 12.1_o of_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o presage_v with_o himself_o a_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o prepare_v his_o oil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o bride-chamber_n that_o of_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o he_o for_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v as_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o health_n be_v great_a so_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o sickness_n increase_v his_o gratitude_n to_o man_n be_v now_o change_v into_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n his_o affability_n to_o incessant_a prayer_n his_o laborious_a study_n to_o restless_a groan_n sigh_n cry_n and_o tear_n his_o hand_n labour_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n beat_v and_o pant_v to_o see_v the_o live_a god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o breath_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n a._n c._n 1626._o age_v 71._o mr._n isaacson_n in_o his_o life_n 54._o dr._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n twenty_o year_n and_o five_o month_n use_v these_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o person_n visit_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la eclesiâ—_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fuller_n abel_n rediviv_n p._n 463._o 55._o beza_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n octob._n 13._o 1605._o rise_v early_o and_o call_v his_o family_n to_o prayer_n afterward_o prayer_n end_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o some_o few_o pace_n and_o receive_v some_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n repair_v to_o his_o bed_n again_o demand_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o be_v he_o forthwith_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n age_v 86._o ibid._n p_o 474._o 56._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v desire_v to_o obviate_v some_o scandalous_a report_n raise_v concern_v he_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o subscribe_v he_o shake_v his_o head_n call_v for_o his_o spectacle_n and_o sign_v the_o write_n with_o his_o name_n in_o very_o fair_a character_n at_o which_o they_o all_o admire_v because_o he_o have_v that_o morning_n assay_v to_o write_v but_o can_v not_o through_o extreme_a weakness_n the_o next_o day_n he_o resign_v his_o ghost_n be_v holy-thursday_n may_v 21._o 1607._o ibid._n p._n 490._o 57_o mr._n tho._n holland_n bear_v in_o shropshire_n and_o regius_n professor_n at_o oxford_n in_o his_o old_a age_n grow_v sickly_a spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o when_o his_o end_n approach_v he_o often_o sigh_v out_o come_v o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o morningstar_n come_v lord_n jesus_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n a._n c._n 1612._o age_v 73._o ibid._n p._n 501._o 58._o john_n gerardus_n have_v desire_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v his_o wife_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n and_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o young_a son_n with_o those_o word_n disce_fw-la mi_fw-mi fili_fw-la learn_v my_o son_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o at_o last_o turn_v to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o faith_n he_o die_v he_o fall_v asleep_a anno_fw-la 1564._o age_v 53._o ibid._n p._n 518._o 59_o archbishop_z parker_n before_o his_o decease_n some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v make_v of_o plain_a black_a marble_n and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o
and_o book_n and_o collection_n i_o can_v rest_v my_o soul_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o passage_n lie_v most_o upon_o my_o spirit_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 76._o dr._n donn_n on_o his_o dying-bed_n tell_v his_o friend_n i_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o life_n but_o that_o part_n i_o spend_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v good_a 77._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o condemnation_n have_v these_o word_n if_o you_o can_v live_v free_a from_o want_n care_v for_o no_o more_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o vanity_n love_n god_n and_o begin_v betimes_o in_o he_o shall_v you_o find_v true_a everlasting_a and_o endless_a comfort_n my_o dear_a wife_n farewell_o bless_v my_o boy_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o let_v my_o true_a god_n hold_v you_o both_o in_o his_o arms._n 78._o mr._n herbert_n the_o divine_a poet_n to_o one_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v in_o repair_v a_o ruinous_a church_n belong_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o poem_n 79._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n the_o last_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v dec._n 25._o on_o eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v two_o hour_n on_o his_o knee_n in_o private_a prayer_n in_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n he_o find_v wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o quiet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n dec._n 27._o 1603._o mr._n clark_n be_v martyrol_n p._n 21._o 80._o mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v away_o with_o far_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n enjoy_v ibid._n p._n 24._o 81._o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n exhort_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o utmost_a address_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o work_n ibid._n p._n 51._o 81._o mr._n richard_n rothwel_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n i_o be_o well_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o short_o say_v he_o to_o some_o that_o send_v to_o inquire_v how_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o whisper_v one_o in_o the_o ear_n there_o present_a say_v do_v you_o know_v my_o meaning_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ever_o long_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o and_o after_o prayer_n smile_v say_v he_o now_o i_o be_o well_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o company_n to_o sing_v psal_n 120._o and_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o he_o die_v an._n 1627._o age_a 64._o ibid._n p._n 71._o 83._o dr._n preston_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v be_v saturday_n he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v about_o three_o hour_n desirous_a to_o sleep_v but_o sleep_v not_o then_o say_v my_o dissolution_n be_v near_o let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o home_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o say_v i_o feel_v death_n come_v to_o my_o heart_n my_o pain_n shall_v now_o be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n he_o look_v on_o the_o company_n turn_v away_o his_o head_n and_o at_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o morning_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n an._n 1628._o age_a 41._o or_o near_o it_o ibid._n p._n 113._o 84._o mr._n hildersham_n sicken_a with_o the_o scurvy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n on_o march_n 4._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ashby_n his_o son_n also_o pray_v with_o he_o divers_a time_n that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o prayer_n he_o depart_v march_v 4._o 1631._o haddit_n i_o time_n to_o pause_v upon_o it_o methinks_v the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n happen_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o special_a remark_n mr._n hildersham_n have_v give_v order_n in_o his_o will_n that_o no_o funeral_n sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o his_o burial_n ibid._n p._n 123._o 85._o dr._n tho._n tailor_n of_o aldermanburic_n express_v himself_o thus_o o_o say_v he_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a lord_n who_o cover_v all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o give_v we_o great_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n he_o be_v dismiss_v hence_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 56._o ibid._n p._n 127._o 86._o mr._n john_n carter_n likewise_o feb._n 21._o 1635._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o doxology_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v ibid._n p._n 140._o 87._o dr._n sib_n die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 58._o ibid._n dr._n chaderton_n anno_fw-la 1640._o age_a 94._o ibid._n 88_o mr._n ball_n be_v ask_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o that_o matter_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o do_v reply_v go_v to_o heaven_n apace_o he_o die_v 1640._o age_a 55._o ibid._n 89._o dr._n potter_n die_v about_o the_o great_a climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o reproach_n of_o some_o throw_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v a_o little_a before_o at_o westminster_n as_o too_o sharp_a against_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 90._o mr._n juline_v herring_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o use_v these_o word_n he_o be_v overcome_v overcome_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o glory_n and_o according_o next_o morning_n march_v 28._o 1644._o age_a 62._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o depart_v ibid._n 168._o 91._o mr._n john_n dod_n be_v try_v with_o most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o strangury_n and_o great_a wrestle_n with_o satan_n but_o be_v victorious_a to_o one_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o satan_n all_o night_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o duty_n well_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o publican_n one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n be_v with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o desire_n be_v grant_v he_o anno_fw-la 1645._o age_v 96._o ibid._n p._n 178._o 92._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n after_o isa_n 38_o chap._n be_v read_v pray_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n pardon_v all_o his_o transgression_n deliver_v he_o from_o temptation_n accept_v he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o for_o the_o public_a the_o nation_n king_n and_o parliament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n in_o france_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n queen_n college_n westminster_n the_o country_n his_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v december_n 25._o 1647._o age_v 46._o he_o desire_v his_o friend_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n but_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o for_o faith_n for_o patience_n for_o repentance_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n say_v he_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o repentance_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o depart_v this_o day_n seven-night_n say_v he_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o have_v use_v to_o remember_v christ_n nativity_n and_o on_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v christ_n i_o shall_v scarce_o live_v to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o i_o be_v that_o child_n bear_v unto_o i_o be_v that_o son_n give_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 201._o 93._o mr._n john_n cotton_n to_o mr._n wilson_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o his_o soul_n present_o answer_v
with_o much_o more_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o narrative_a at_o last_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n embrace_v dr._n sibbalds_n he_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o do_v take_v you_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o true_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o be_v ground_v here_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n now_o that_o give_v i_o more_o true_a joy_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v i_o pass_v out_o of_o a_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v into_o a_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o sir_n though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o most_o sinful_a creature_n yet_o god_n mercy_n i_o know_v be_v infinite_a and_o i_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o it_o i_o go_v with_o so_o clear_a a_o conscience_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n i_o have_v personal_o injure_v then_o embrace_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v to_o each_o of_o they_o you_o have_v be_v very_o faithful_a to_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o so_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o executioner_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v say_v a_o very_a short_a prayer_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o lie_v down_o there_o and_o when_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n my_o right-hand_n then_o sir_n do_v your_o duty_n and_o i_o do_v free_o forgive_v you_o and_o so_o i_o do_v all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n say_v to_o the_o executioner_n must_v i_o lie_v all_o along_o he_o answer_v yes_o an_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n then_o he_o say_v when_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v fit_v my_o head_n first_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o be_v right_a and_o how_o you_o will_v have_v i_o lie_v and_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v lie_v a_o little_a low_o he_o say_v well_o stay_v then_o till_o i_o give_v you_o the_o figure_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v a_o short_a space_n devout_o pray_v to_o himself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o right-hand_n whereupon_o the_o executioner_n at_o one_o blow_v sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o kneel_v by_o he_o into_o a_o crimson_a taffeta_n scarff_n and_o that_o with_o the_o body_n immediate_o put_v into_o a_o coffin_n bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v sir_n john_n hamilton_n at_o the_o mew_n 116._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n i_o think_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n here_o which_o way_n must_v i_o speak_v and_o then_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o scaffold_n he_o lean_v over_o the_o rail_n say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v something_o since_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o place_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v profess_v be_v what_o concern_v my_o religion_n and_o my_o breed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a family_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o in_o the_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n i_o shall_v die_v i_o have_v not_o live_v according_a to_o that_o education_n i_o have_v in_o that_o family_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n since_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o i_o believe_v by_o many_o have_v be_v much_o mistake_v they_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o have_v have_v ill_a design_n to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n true_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v so_o much_o the_o state_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o parliament_n as_o that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n in_o serve_v they_o very_o extraordinary_o for_o those_o action_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v be_v very_o faithful_a to_o the_o public_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parliament_n my_o affection_n have_v be_v ever_o express_v true_o and_o clear_o to_o they_o the_o disposition_n of_o affair_n now_o have_v put_v thing_n in_o another_o posture_n than_o they_o be_v when_o i_o be_v engage_v with_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v never_o go_v off_o from_o those_o principle_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v profess_v i_o have_v live_v in_o they_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v die_v in_o they_o &c_n &c_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n turn_v to_o the_o executioner_n say_v here_o my_o friend_n let_v my_o clothes_n and_o my_o body_n alone_o there_o be_v ten_o pound_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v better_a than_o my_o clothes_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o execut._n will_v your_o lordship_n please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o sign_n when_o i_o shall_v strike_v and_o his_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v room_n enough_o here_o have_v you_o not_o execut._n yes_o then_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n turn_v to_o the_o executioner_n say_v friend_n do_v you_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o take_v up_o my_o head_n do_v not_o take_v off_o my_o cap._n then_o turn_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v to_o one_o fare_v you_o well_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n and_o to_o another_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o say_v stay_v i_o will_v kneel_v down_o and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o a_o pretty_a space_n with_o seem_a earnestness_n then_o speak_v to_o the_o executioner_n he_o say_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o scaffold_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n god_n bless_v you_o all_o and_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o any_o such_o act_n as_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o any_o such_o death_n as_o be_v violent_a either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o those_o accident_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n among_o you_o and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v that_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n next_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v all_o happiness_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o people_n and_o this_o nation_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o executioner_n he_o say_v how_o must_v i_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o execut._n lie_v down_o flat_a upon_o your_o belly_n whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o much_o affection_n for_o a_o short_a space_n the_o executioner_n upon_o the_o sign_n give_v at_o one_o blow_v sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n 117._o the_o lord_n capel_n after_o a_o brave_a speech_n make_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n wherein_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n tax_v the_o illegality_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o lament_v the_o consent_n he_o give_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o a_o act_n of_o cowardice_n commend_v the_o king_n charles_n for_o a_o virtuous_a and_o sufficient_a prince_n pray_v for_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n commend_v the_o case_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o humble_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v staunch_v that_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o last_o for_o himself_o at_o last_o he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o executioner_n 118._o mr._n love_n speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n august_n 22._o 1651._o belove_a christian_n i_o be_o this_o day_n make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a a_o laughingstock_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o yet_o bless_v be_v my_o god_n not_o a_o terror_n to_o myself_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a between_o i_o and_o death_n yet_o this_o bear_v up_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a between_o i_o and_o heaven_n it_o comfort_v dr._n tallour_n the_o martyr_n when_o go_v to_o execution_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o style_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v a_o lesser_a way_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n but_o two_o step_n between_o i_o and_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o i_o shall_v ascend_v upon_o a_o throne_n i_o be_o this_o day_n sail_v towards_o a_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n through_o a_o rough_a passage_n to_o my_o haven_n of_o rest_n through_o a_o red-sea_n to_o
the_o promise_v land_n methinks_v i_o hear_v god_n say_v to_o i_o as_o to_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v there_o so_o go_v thou_o up_o to_o tower-hill_n and_o die_v there_o isaac_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o i_o can_v say_v thus_o i_o be_o young_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o day_n the_o kind_a and_o the_o place_n of_o my_o death_n also_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o two_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o before_o i_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o in_o scripture-story_n of_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o i_o be_o in_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o who_o judge_n that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o word_n or_o conscience_n but_o for_o meddle_v with_o state-matter_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n people_n suffering_n to_o be_v contrivement_n against_o the_o state_n the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n will_v put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n upon_o a_o civil_a account_n though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n make_v they_o angry_a because_o he_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldean_n so_o paul_n must_v die_v as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o i_o pursue_v my_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o prostitute_v my_o principle_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n beloved_n i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o make_v a_o double_a exchange_n i_o be_o exchange_v a_o pulpit_n for_o a_o scaffold_n and_o a_o scaffold_n for_o a_o throne_n and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o i_o be_o change_v this_o numerous_a multitude_n upon_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o i_o be_o change_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n which_o will_v receive_v and_o carry_v i_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o scaffold_n be_v the_o best_a pulpit_n i_o ever_o preach_v in_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n make_v i_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o speech_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n may_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n than_o many_o sermon_n in_o a_o pulpit_n before_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n i_o shall_v lay_v open_a my_o case_n and_o that_o without_o animosity_n or_o revenge_n god_n be_v my_o record_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o revengeful_a heart_n unto_o the_o scaffold_n this_o day_n before_o i_o come_v here_o i_o do_v upon_o my_o bend_a knee_n beg_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v mercy_n to_o i_o i_o have_v forgive_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o worst_a enemy_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v to_o my_o accuser_n and_o prosecutor_n who_o have_v pursue_v my_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v meet_v their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o continuance_n and_o supply_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o carry_v i_o through_o this_o great_a work_n i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v that_o i_o who_o be_o to_o do_v a_o work_n i_o never_o do_v may_v i_o have_v a_o strength_n that_o i_o never_o have_v that_o i_o may_v put_v off_o this_o body_n with_o as_o much_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n as_o ever_o i_o put_v off_o my_o clothes_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v my_o fatal_a blow_n i_o be_o comfort_v in_o this_o though_o man_n kill_v i_o they_o can_v damn_v i_o and_o though_o they_o thrust_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n to_o my_o father_n house_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o then_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n private_o then_o after_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v i_o lie_v down_o with_o a_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v you_o he_o lay_v down_o with_o his_o head_n over_o the_o block_n and_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 118._o the_o last_o speech_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o good_a friend_n that_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o die_v know_v that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v i_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o in_o free_v i_o from_o the_o tower_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v die_v in_o disgrace_n by_o let_v i_o live_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n where_o though_o i_o lose_v my_o life_n yet_o shall_v i_o clear_v some_o false_a accusation_n unjust_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n both_o to_o my_o king_n and_o country_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o have_v exceed_o possess_v and_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n indignation_n against_o i_o viz._n a_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n with_o france_n and_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a word_n of_o my_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o his_o majesty_n have_v some_o cause_n though_o ground_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o suspect_v my_o inclination_n to_o the_o french_a faction_n for_o not_o long_o before_o my_o departure_n from_o england_n the_o french_a agent_n take_v occasion_n pass_v by_o my_o house_n to_o visit_v i_o we_o have_v some_o conference_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n only_o concern_v my_o voyage_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v another_o suspicion_n be_v have_v of_o i_o because_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o plymouth_n to_o france_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o willing_o when_o i_o hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o my_o life_n upon_o my_o return_n to_o london_n i_o will_v have_v escape_v for_o the_o safeguard_v of_o my_o life_n and_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a intent_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o suspicion_n arise_v in_o that_o i_o persuade_v sir_n lewis_n steuk_o my_o guardian_n to_o flee_v with_o i_o from_o london_n to_o france_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o only_o for_o my_o safeguard_v and_o enough_o else_o be_v my_o intent_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o almighty_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o i_o feign_v myself_o sick_a and_o by_o art_n make_v my_o body_n full_a of_o blister_n when_o i_o be_v at_o salisbury_n true_a it_o be_v i_o do_v so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v thereby_o to_o defer_v my_o coom_a before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o so_o by_o delay_v may_v have_v gain_v time_n to_o have_v get_v my_o pardon_n i_o have_v a_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o my_o warrant_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o safeguard_v of_o his_o life_n david_n feign_v himself_o foolish_a and_o mad_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o sin_n concern_v the_o second_o imputation_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a word_n of_o my_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o i_o but_o only_o one_o and_o he_o a_o chemical_a frenchman_n who_o i_o entertain_v rather_o for_o his_o jest_n than_o judgement_n this_o man_n to_o encroach_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gape_v after_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v false_o accuse_v i_o of_o seditious_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n against_o who_o if_o i_o do_v either_o speak_v or_o think_v a_o thought_n hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a lord_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o flatter_v or_o fear_v prince_n for_o i_o be_o a_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o death_n
who_o have_v have_v command_n in_o the_o duke_n army_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o very_o stout_o to_o the_o last_o after_o the_o army_n be_v disperse_v he_o among_o other_o be_v take_v receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n at_o dorchester_n and_o here_o bring_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o hope_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n between_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n very_o devout_o in_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-sufferer_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o a_o preparedness_n for_o death_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o thus_o speak_v my_o friend_n you_o see_v i_o be_o now_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o a_o few_o minute_n shall_v be_v but_o clay_n you_o expect_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o die_v for_o it_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o know_v to_o myself_o the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o engage_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v both_o good_a and_o honourable_a here_o be_v stop_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v further_o he_o then_o comfort_v his_o fellow-sufferer_n desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o he_o himself_o compose_v after_o the_o hymn_n sing_v he_o pray_v devout_o for_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o prayer_n he_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o present_a of_o his_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n have_v many_o weep_a eye_n for_o he_o and_o be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o town_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o place_n so_o unbutton_v himself_o say_v to_o the_o executioner_n i_o fear_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thy_o work_n in_o mercy_n for_o i_o forgive_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v thou_o do_v mangle_v my_o body_n too_o much_o and_o so_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 5._o william_n cox_n there_o be_v also_o one_o william_n cox_n that_o die_v with_o he_o who_o also_o die_v very_o courageous_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a better_a estate_n he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o all_o take_v and_o all_o condemn_v together_o the_o father_n only_o suffer_v the_o son_n by_o providence_n be_v preserve_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o see_v his_o son_n then_o in_o another_o prison_n in_o the_o town_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o blessing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v execute_v yet_o have_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o which_o be_v so_o a_o account_n of_o those_o execute_v at_o sherborn_n 1._o at_o sherborn_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v execute_v twelve_o who_o all_o die_v courageous_o especial_o one_o mr._n glisson_n of_o yeovel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n his_o extraordinary_a deportment_n and_o carriage_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v so_o very_o considerable_a as_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o amazement_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o die_v a_o true_a protestant_n and_o have_v not_o engage_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n but_o judge_v it_o high_a time_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o though_o god_n almighty_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o frustrate_v his_o design_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o place_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n 2._o john_n savage_a and_o 3._o richard_z hall._n also_o john_n savage_a and_o richard_n hall_n of_o culliton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n in_o their_o particular_a conversation_n they_o value_v those_o most_o that_o they_o see_v most_o of_o piety_n in_o and_o pity_v other_o that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o well_o prepare_v say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o vanity_n may_v cause_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n exhort_v all_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n which_o deserve_v the_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n the_o way_n to_o die_v comfortable_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o serious_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n their_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o increase_v say_v now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o he_o have_v most_o certain_o choose_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v best_a with_o many_o other_o suchlike_a christian_a expression_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v 4._o john_n spragve_n and_o 5._o william_n clegg_n we_o return_v now_o to_o culliton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n where_o john_n sprague_n and_o william_n clegg_n both_o of_o that_o town_n be_v condemn_v at_o exon_n and_o there_o bring_v to_o be_v execute_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o prisoner_n with_o a_o request_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o desire_v his_o company_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o their_o extremity_n and_o to_o administer_v those_o spiritual_a help_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o man_n in_o their_o circumstance_n according_o the_o say_v minister_n come_v very_o ready_o and_o do_v demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o die_a person_n answer_v they_o desire_v his_o prayer_n according_o he_o pray_v with_o they_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n and_o after_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o several_a question_n for_o to_o give_v he_o and_o the_o world_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o prepare_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o in_o order_n to_o their_o launch_n into_o eternity_n especial_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n john_n sprague_n very_o sober_o and_o moderate_o reply_v but_o whether_o satisfactory_a or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n he_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o resist_v a_o lawful_a power_n but_o the_o case_n be_v between_o popery_n and_o protestantism_n alter_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o danger_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o execution_n after_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n he_o very_o vehement_o and_o fervent_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o alwise_a god_n by_o prayer_n for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o then_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n come_v to_o he_o weep_v bitter_o he_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o have_v that_o quiet_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v only_o go_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n where_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o sorrow_n no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o recommend_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a who_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n in_o he_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o they_o than_o he_o can_v be_v desire_v god_n to_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o they_o to_o fly_v to_o for_o security_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o trouble_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v this_o poor_a nation_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v conscientious_o perform_v though_o death_n here_o make_v a_o separation_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o meet_v they_o in_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o so_o the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n during_o which_o time_n his_o brother-sufferer_n william_n clegg_n be_v all_o the_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n pray_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n sudden_o after_o which_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o follow_v his_o brother_n he_o only_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v necessary_a and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o sentiment_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o execution_n a_o account_n of_o those_o execute_v at_o axminster_n and_o honiton_n 1._o at_o axminster_n one_o also_o be_v execute_v his_o name_n mr._n rose_n he_o be_v a_o gunner_n that_o land_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n
be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o suitable_a sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o immortal_a soul_n and_o also_o i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o so_o many_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v odious_a and_o vile_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o christianity_n but_o from_o humanity_n itself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o the_o excrement_n of_o either_o contemn_v even_o that_o most_o noble_a generous_n heroic_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o many_o heathen_n who_o account_v it_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o contend_v for_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v and_o most_o execrable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o enslave_v their_o posterity_n by_o it_o and_o be_v most_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a to_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v become_v as_o unnatural_a as_o child_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o they_o that_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n hang_v and_o draw_v themselves_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o belly_n tear_v out_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v in_o different_a sense_n child_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a they_o design_v and_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o and_o when_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o a_o conclusion_n or_o end_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o who_o by_o divine_a and_o unerring_a wisdom_n govern_v the_o world_n why_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o unseen_a and_o eternal_a world_n where_o no_o sullied_a sordid_a or_o impious_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a and_o unbecoming_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v behold_v no_o narrow_a conclusive_a contract_a soul_n there_o habitual_o prefer_v their_o private_a before_o a_o public_a good_a but_o all_o most_o unanimous_o and_o equal_o centre_n in_o one_o common_a universal_a good_a and_o where_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o i_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o most_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v time_n and_o diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o eternity_n to_o be_v wise_a serious_o and_o seasonable_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n for_o by_o the_o irrepealable_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o die_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o where_o or_o when_o live_v with_o your_o soul_n full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n with_o a_o most_o deep_a concernedness_n and_o most_o diligent_a industriousness_n whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n health_n and_o strength_n make_v sure_a of_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o merit_v for_o you_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o future_a unchangeable_a blessedness_n as_o the_o redeemer_n most_o precious_a blood_n and_o righteousness_n that_o thereby_o a_o real_a application_n and_o imputation_n may_v be_v unto_o you_o by_o sincere_a believe_v 2._o that_o that_o which_o make_v you_o qualify_v subject_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o repair_v of_o the_o deprave_a image_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o own_o likeness_n thereby_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v mind_n and_o savour_n more_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a more_o than_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a superior_a more_o than_o inferior_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n conjoin_v that_o result_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o as_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n let_v all_o in_o order_n thereto_o serious_o consider_v these_o few_o text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v they_o predominate_o possess_v you_o let_v they_o be_v deep_o and_o indelible_o transcribe_v upon_o your_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v assimilate_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o write_v epistle_n the_o lively_a picture_n thereof_o matth._n 5.8_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o to_o 23._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v mention_v now_o no_o more_o the_o whole_a bible_n abound_v with_o these_o text_n with_o what_o a_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n before_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o future_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 15._o captain_n abraham_n ansley_n be_v last_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v though_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o the_o way_n that_o i_o pay_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o few_o ignominious_a but_o not_o so_o by_o i_o have_v long_o since_o as_o a_o true_a englishman_n think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n at_o first_o i_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n and_o then_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n the_o foot_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o have_v i_o a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o blast_v our_o design_n but_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o way_n we_o know_v nor_o think_v not_o of_o i_o may_v have_v save_v my_o life_n if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o some_o narrow-souled_a person_n have_v do_v by_o impeach_v other_o but_o i_o abhor_v such_o way_n of_o deliverance_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v life_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o my_o religion_n i_o own_o the_o way_n and_o
heart_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a comfort_v my_o fellow_n sufferer_n that_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n even_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o immediate_a hastner_n of_o my_o death_n i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o men._n and_o now_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o go_v up_o the_o ladder_n he_o desire_v the_o executioner_n not_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v no_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v master_n forgive_v i_o to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v thou_o but_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o bloody_a trade_n the_o executioner_n say_v i_o be_o force_v to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v against_o my_o mind_n so_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 17._o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a word_n of_o mr._n roger_n satchel_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o weymouth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n mr._n satchel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n land_v at_o lyme_n live_v at_o culliton_n about_o five_o mile_n west_n of_o that_o town_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v land_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v to_o serve_v he_o desire_v all_o he_o know_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o he_o to_o lyme_n and_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n but_o after_o the_o rout_n travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o secure_v himself_o be_v at_o last_o take_v at_o chard_n by_o three_o moss_n trooper_n he_o be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o ilchester_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o ilchester_n gaol_n and_o at_o the_o bloody_a assize_n at_o dorchester_n take_v his_o trial_n and_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n after_o sentence_n two_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o answer_v my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n before_o execution_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o confer_v with_o many_o good_a person_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o way_n draw_v to_o execution_n be_v very_o devout_a be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o think_v of_o that_o place_n who_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o this_o person_n which_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o join_v in_o that_o rebellion_n who_o answer_v have_v you_o sir_n be_v there_o and_o a_o protestant_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v join_v too_o but_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o about_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n not_o for_o my_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o you_o call_v it_o so_o point_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v his_o bowel_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o my_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n so_o pray_v to_o himself_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o advise_v some_o he_o know_v never_o to_o yield_v to_o popery_n he_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n he_o be_v a_o courageous_a bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a reason_n just_a and_o punctual_a in_o all_o his_o business_n and_o one_o that_o do_v much_o good_a among_o his_o neighbour_n 18._o mr._n lancaster_z there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n one_o mr._n lancaster_n execute_v who_o courage_n and_o deportment_n be_v such_o that_o he_o outbraved_n death_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v it_o to_o hurt_v he_o say_v i_o die_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n i_o desire_v all_o your_o christian_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o company_n and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n who_o he_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v live_v and_o so_o pray_v private_o for_o some_o small_a time_n he_o be_v turn_v or_o rather_o leap_v off_o the_o ladder_n 19_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o mr._n benjamin_n sandford_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o with_o nine_o more_o be_v bring_v from_o dorchester_n to_o bridport_n to_o be_v execute_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n you_o see_v and_o i_o little_a thought_n to_o have_v end_v my_o day_n at_o such_o a_o shameful_a place_n and_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o relation_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o some_o felonious_a account_n say_v one_o to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o worse_o do_v you_o think_v than_o felony_n he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o bad_a as_o felony_n that_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o i_o except_o it_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v high_o provoke_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v have_v deserve_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o lord_n i_o trust_v thou_o have_v pardon_v they_o seal_v my_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n lord_n look_v upon_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n 20._o john_n bennet_n there_o be_v also_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o john_n bennet_n a_o poor_a man_n but_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a report_n with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o lyme_n where_o he_o live_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v on_o trial_n a_o certain_a person_n inform_v his_o lordship_n that_o the_o prisoner_n then_o at_o the_o bar_n have_v alm_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v reply_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o i_o will_v ease_v the_o parish_n of_o that_o trouble_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o to_o all_o that_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n pity_v he_o and_o will_v if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o say_v have_v save_v he_o affection_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o filial_a affection_n his_o son_n be_v then_o present_a offer_v to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v go_v up_o the_o ladder_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v he_o pray_v some_o short_a time_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v as_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o think_v from_o this_o troublesome_a world_n into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o conclude_v the_o solemn_a serious_a die_v declaration_n and_o christian_a courage_n of_o the_o western_a sufferer_n have_v always_o outweigh_v with_o i_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o flagitious_a witness_n who_o swear_v these_o person_n out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a plot_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o almighty_a have_v at_o length_n own_v and_o most_o signal_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a august_n and_o rightful_a sovereign_n king_n william_n i_o mean_v the_o rescue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n from_o a_o most_o impetuous_a torrent_n of_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_o threaten_v thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a assize_n from_o who_o i_o have_v extract_v all_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr relate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o english_a protestant_n from_o the_o year_n 1678._o to_o this_o time_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o talk_v of_o death_n and_o die_v i_o can_v forbear_v name_v the_o ghostly_a last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o m._n armand_n it_o contain_v the_o real_a inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v bigoted_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o ghostly_a will_n wherein_o he_o allow_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o this_o will_n be_v long_o i_o shall_v not_o insert_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o europe_n for_o december_n 1695._o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o recite_v at_o large_a since_o the_o publication_n of_o m._n arnaud_n ghostly_a will_n there_o be_v come_v to_o light_v his_o temporal_a will_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v his_o persist_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o
nunnery_n of_o pict_n royal_n des_fw-fr champ_n whither_o it_o be_v carry_v after_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v up_o in_o a_o urn_n with_o this_o inscription_n juveni_fw-la postum_n spes_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la valete_fw-la the_o two_o follow_a letter_n between_o mrs._n e_o and_o her_o husband_n may_v proper_o be_v insert_v here_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o last_o will_n and_o die_a request_n of_o two_o person_n very_o remarkable_a for_o their_o conjugal_a affection_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o under_o the_o chapter_n of_o good_a wife_n the_o husband_n letter_n my_o dear_a heart_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o entireness_n of_o thy_o affection_n which_v many_o 8.6_o many_o many_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o late_a voyage_n to_o america_n and_o the_o low-countries_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n he_o present_v she_o with_o a_o ring_n with_o this_o inscription_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n cant._n 8.6_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v nor_o thy_o two_o year_n sickness_n abate_v so_o that_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o thy_o be_v well_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o still_o in_o paradise_n or_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o the_o happy_a to_o come_v but_o the_o dear_a friend_n must_v part_v and_o thy_o languish_a state_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o impart_v a_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o my_o own_o and_o thy_o decease_n which_o i_o must_v say_v be_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v i_o not_o only_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o as_o i_o ever_o think_v my_o true_a friend_n thy_o sympathy_n with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o my_o life_n both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n will_v make_v thy_o virtue_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n as_o star_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n you_o love_v i_o not_o for_o my_o fortune_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n have_v exceed_v the_o generosity_n of_o that_o dutch_a lady_n who_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o she_o caved_a carry_v at_o once_o out_o of_o a_o besiege_a castle_n instead_o of_o take_v her_o ring_n and_o jewel_n as_o be_v expect_v she_o lock_v her_o husband_n up_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o carry_v he_o thence_o on_o she_o back_o as_o her_o chief_a treasure_n and_o by_o that_o stratagem_n save_v his_o life_n mrs._n katherine_n clark_n be_v another_o singular_a instance_n of_o respect_n to_o her_o husband_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n she_o never_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n even_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o but_o she_o make_v a_o courtesy_n she_o never_o drink_v to_o he_o without_o bow_v his_o word_n be_v a_o law_n to_o she_o and_o she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o please_v he_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n edward_n i._o save_v his_o life_n by_o suck_a poison_n out_o of_o his_o wound_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v incurable_a queen_n mary_n ii_o be_v also_o a_o royal_a pattern_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n be_v both_o hand_n ear_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o absence_n neither_o be_v william_n less_o oblige_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o tender_a husband_n fair_a course_n of_o passion_n where_o two_o lover_n start_v and_o run_v together_o heart_n thus_o yoke_v in_o heart_n but_o though_o these_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o a_o pure_a love_n yet_o all_o inferior_a to_o thy_o garden_n walk_v and_o something_o else_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v nothing_o can_v love_v like_o the_o generous_a daphne_n or_o be_v so_o constant_a as_o mutius_n who_o strive_v to_o become_v not_o marriage_n not_o not_o this_o be_v the_o motto_n in_o a_o ring_n he_o give_v she_o before_o marriage_n thou_o alone_o but_o even_o the_o same_o with_o thou_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o that_o we_o seem_v as_o two_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n or_o rather_o two_o soul_n transform_v into_o one_o this_o make_v such_o a_o even_a thread_n of_o endearment_n run_v through_o all_o we_o think_v or_o do_v that_o as_o you_o ever_o command_v i_o in_o any_o equal_a matter_n by_o your_o constant_a obey_v of_o i_o so_o i_o as_o ready_o scruple_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o will._n but_o nothing_o happen_v that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o like_o spanheimius_n wife_n thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o quarrel_n be_v it_o be_v who_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v live_v the_o most_o content_a so_o that_o between_o you_o and_o i_o now_o the_o account_n be_v even_o a_o chain_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o link_n be_v heaven_n i_o enjoy_v both_o world_n in_o such_o a_o spouse_n and_o be_v i_o to_o wed_v again_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v after_o tear_n after_o after_o they_o have_v now_o be_v marry_v about_o ten_o tear_n long_a trial_n i_o will_v prefer_v thyself_o to_o the_o rich_a nymph_n wedding-ring_n nymph_n nymph_n this_o be_v the_o posy_n of_o their_o wedding-ring_n god_n see_v thou_o most_o fit_a for_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v such_o another_o have_v i_o a_o thousand_o adviser_n and_o as_o many_o world_n to_o range_v in_o to_o please_v my_o eye_n and_o fancy_n then_o never_o think_v thy_o long_a sickness_n can_v tire_v i_o for_o 8.7_o for_o for_o cant._n 8.7_o true_a love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v toss_v weather_n beat_v and_o even_o shipwreck_v that_o you_o may_v get_v safe_a to_o harbour_v which_o shall_v you_o miss_v at_o last_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v this_o comfort_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o that_o you_o can_v die_v but_o half_o whilst_o i_o be_o preserve_v neither_o need_v you_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o death_n who_o have_v live_v so_o good_a a_o life_n it_o be_v true_a conscience_n make_v coward_n of_o we_o all_o lewis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o his_o court_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o death_n itself_o that_o can_v affright_v we_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n give_v death_n those_o hideous_a shape_v we_o think_v he_o in_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o one_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o poniard_n in_o death_n itself_o like_o those_o in_o the_o way_n or_o prologue_n to_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nothing_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o be_v within_o one_o instant_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o soar_v through_o region_n he_o never_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v curious_a to_o behold_v my_o dear_a thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v in_o thy_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n secure_v thou_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o to_o death_n which_o set_v thou_o ashore_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a nothing_o seneca_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v we_o feel_v no_o pain_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o leave_v it_o death_n be_v but_o a_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v we_o be_v kindle_v and_o put_v out_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o what_o do_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o be_v still_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o ever_o why_o true_o daphne_n so_o be_o i_o it_o be_v true_a bradshaw_n tell_v we_o there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v try_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o relish_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o who_o have_v bend_v their_o utmost_a faculty_n of_o mind_n to_o discover_v what_o this_o passage_n be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o come_v back_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o news_n no_o one_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o '_o wake_v who_o once_o in_o death_n cold_a arm_n a_o nap_n do_v take_v lucret._n lib._n 3._o canius_n julius_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o beast_n caligula_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o executioner_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o philosopher_n well_o canius_n say_v he_o where_o about_o be_v your_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v she_o do_v what_o be_v you_o think_v off_o i_o be_v think_v reply_v canius_n to_o keep_v myself_o ready_a and_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o mind_n settle_v and_o fix_v to_o try_v if_o in_o this_o short_a and_o quick_a instant_a of_o death_n i_o can_v perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o start_v from_o the_o body_n and_o whether_o she_o have_v any_o resentment_n of_o the_o separation_n that_o i_o may_v afterward_o come_v again_o to_o acquaint_v my_o friend_n with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o fancy_n there_o
ever_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v reverend_a and_o belove_a mr._n increase_v mather_n i_o can_v write_v read_v neh._n 2.10_o when_o sanbalat_n the_o horonite_n and_o tobijah_n the_o servant_n the_o ammonite_n hear_v of_o it_o it_o grieve_v they_o exceed_o that_o there_o be_v come_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o bless_a soul_n feed_v full_a and_o fat_a upon_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n all_o other_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n and_o rest_v your_o love_a brother_n john_n eliot_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v many_o considerable_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n usual_o speak_v few_o at_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o eliot_n who_o after_o much_o speech_n of_o and_o for_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n utter_v some_o thing_n little_o short_a of_o oracle_n on_o his_o deathbed_n which_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_v they_o be_v not_o more_o exact_o regard_v and_o record_v those_o author_n that_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v apophthegmata_fw-la morientum_fw-la have_v not_o therein_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o a_o die_a eliot_n must_v have_v have_v in_o they_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o strain_n very_o extraordinary_a and_o indeed_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o signal_n sweetness_n in_o the_o song_n of_o a_o die_a swan_n be_v a_o very_a truth_n in_o our_o expire_a eliot_n his_o last_o breath_n smell_v strong_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v article_v into_o none_o but_o very_o gracious_a note_n one_o of_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v welcome_o joy_n and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v away_o call_v upon_o the_o stander-by_n to_o pray_v pray_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o so_o vast_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o employ_v this_o be_v the_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thus_o be_v there_o another_o star_n fetch_v away_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v now_o enrich_v with_o he_o have_v once_o i_o think_v a_o pleasant_a fear_n that_o the_o old_a saint_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n especial_o those_o two_o dear_a neighbour_n of_o he_o cotton_n of_o boston_n and_o mâ—ther_o of_o dorchester_n who_o be_v get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o will_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v go_v the_o wrong_a way_n because_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o behind_o they_o but_o they_o be_v now_o together_o with_o a_o bless_a jesus_n behold_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whether_o heaven_n be_v any_o more_o heaven_n to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o find_v there_o so_o many_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o once_o have_v his_o delicious_a and_o celestial_a intimacy_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v love_v preach_v serve_v and_o in_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o assure_v there_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o that_o heaven_n i_o now_o leave_v he_o but_o not_o without_o grynaeus_n pathetical_a exclamation_n o_fw-la beatum_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la bless_v will_v be_v the_o day_n o_o bless_v the_o day_n of_o our_o arrival_n to_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n which_o this_o great_a saint_n be_v now_o rejoice_v with_o bereave_a new-england_n where_o be_v they_o tear_n at_o this_o ill-boding_a funeral_n we_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o we_o that_o the_o country_n can_v never_o perish_v as_o long_o as_o eliot_n be_v alive_a but_o into_o who_o hand_n must_v this_o hippo_n fall_v now_o the_o austin_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o our_o elisha_n be_v go_v and_o now_o who_o must_v next_o year_n invade_v the_o land_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_v quando_fw-la luminaria_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la malum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la mundo_fw-la but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o dismal_a eclipse_n that_o have_v now_o befall_v our_o new-english_a world_n i_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n fall_v into_o the_o vanity_n of_o esteem_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o tower_n and_o rampart_n of_o the_o place_n that_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o city_n make_v the_o poet_n cry_v out_o a_o fancy_n hostili_fw-la duo_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la praesunt_fw-la if_o the_o dust_n of_o dead_a saint_n can_v give_v we_o any_o protection_n we_o be_v not_o without_o it_o here_o be_v a_o spot_n of_o american_n soil_v that_o will_v afford_v a_o rich_a crop_n of_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a poor_a new-england_n have_v be_v as_o glastenbury_n of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o buryingplace_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o can_v see_v a_o more_o terrible_a prognostic_n than_o tomb_n fill_v apace_o with_o such_o bone_n as_o those_o of_o the_o renown_a eliot_n the_o whole_a building_n of_o this_o country_n tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o pillar_n for_o many_o month_n before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v often_o cheerful_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v short_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v a_o deal_n of_o good_a news_n thither_o with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v carry_v tiding_n to_o the_o old_a founder_n of_o new-england_n which_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n that_o church-work_n be_v yet_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o our_o church_n be_v continual_o increase_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o keep_v as_o big_a as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o go_n of_o such_o as_o he_o from_o we_o will_v apace_o diminish_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o happy_a tiding_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v our_o eliot_n himself_n use_v most_o affectionate_o to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o all_o useful_a man_n yet_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o the_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n with_o any_o despondency_n or_o say_v o_o sir_n such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v well_o but_o god_n live_v christ_n live_v the_o old_a saviour_n of_o new-england_n yet_o live_v and_o he_o will_v reign_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v it_fw-la his_o footstool_n this_o and_o only_o this_o consideration_n have_v we_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o let_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o address_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v timothy_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o our_o depart_a paul_n and_o that_o when_o our_o moses_n be_v go_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o those_o brave_a man_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o survive_a elder_n of_o our_o israel_n thus_o die_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n age_a 86._o thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n james_n and_o mr._n oldfeild_n but_o have_v not_o room_n so_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr._n slater_n and_o mr._n shewer_n chap._n cxliv_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o die_v penitent_n abbreviate_v 1._o nathanael_n butler_n execute_v in_o cheapside_n for_o kill_v his_o fellow-prentice_n 1657._o after_o his_o shackle_n be_v take_v off_o a_o friend_n to_o try_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v get_v he_o free_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n aright_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o morning_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v the_o best_a room_n he_o ever_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o be_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n say_v when_o i_o be_v first_o entice_v into_o evil_n i_o be_v tender_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o but_o not_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n which_o check_v i_o i_o go_v on_o so_o that_o by_o degree_n i_o be_v embolden_v in_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o it_o become_v as_o familiar_a as_o my_o daily_a food_n therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v escape_v this_o punishment_n o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o every_o young_a person_n to_o cast_v away_o sin_n betimes_o and_o check_v it_o in_o the_o first_o
away_o and_o so_o the_o fact_n be_v discover_v after_o his_o condemnation_n be_v remand_v back_o to_o newgate_n o_o say_v he_o have_v the_o happy_a word_n of_o a_o text_n which_o i_o late_o hear_v be_v but_o well_o observe_v by_o i_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v and_o o_o that_o all_o young_a man_n will_v serious_o mind_v they_o viz._n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o rule_v himself_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o comment_v on_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v but_o o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a confess_v himself_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n but_o a_o great_a sinner_n 12._o john_n atherton_n execute_v at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n for_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n one_o thing_n he_o say_v trouble_v he_o much_o which_o be_v his_o neglect_n and_o disrespect_n of_o his_o mother_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o his_o day_n be_v therefore_o just_o shorten_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n when_o the_o divine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o rapture_n o_o my_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o about_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n this_o morning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a i_o have_v have_v that_o sweetness_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o refreshment_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o find_v such_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n already_o when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o the_o gallow_n he_o say_v there_o be_v my_o mount_n calvary_n from_o whence_o i_o hope_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o confess_v and_o lament_v his_o neglect_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n for_o which_o and_o other_o sin_n god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v 13._o thomas_n holland_n execute_v near_o southwark_n anno_fw-la 1687._o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n he_o confess_v and_o lament_v his_o drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o other_o sin_n his_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o untimely_a end_n exhort_v the_o people_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o the_o well-spending_a of_o their_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thomas_n watson_n execute_v for_o murder_v his_o wife_n on_o kenington-common_a in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n march_z the_o 19_o 1687._o make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n i_o beseech_v you_o good_a people_n who_o come_v to_o see_v my_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a end_n and_o death_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o that_o you_o will_v take_v warn_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o passion_n which_o many_o time_n make_v man_n do_v what_o they_o least_o design_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enrage_v the_o devil_n many_o time_n prevail_v against_o he_o with_o his_o temptation_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v no_o more_o design_n to_o act_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a rashness_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v find_v pardon_n for_o it_o see_v the_o narrative_a 15._o captain_n winterflood_n condemn_v for_o piracy_n 1675._o at_o the_o gallow_n beg_v all_o to_o consider_v his_o condition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o most_o of_o all_o he_o lament_v his_o sin_n of_o swear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saviour_n a_o say_v so_o common_a among_o the_o seaman_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v admire_v god_n wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o know_v not_o but_o the_o next_o billow_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o danger_n do_v usual_o swear_v most_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o will_v take_v warn_v by_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o get_v a_o honest_a livelihood_n and_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o he_o call_v a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v very_o hearty_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v he_o at_o who_o foot_n he_o will_v throw_v himself_o who_o i_o hope_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o as_o he_o have_v on_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o narrative_a publish_v 1675._o 16._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o penitential_a end_n of_o thomas_n mackerness_n extract_v from_o the_o large_a narrative_n write_v by_o mr._n burrough_n minister_n at_o wisbech_n thomas_n mackerness_n late_o of_o march_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o profligate_v and_o heinous_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o till_o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n to_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n live_v many_o year_n in_o such_o a_o dissolute_a flagitious_a and_o atheistical_a way_n as_o be_v extreme_o hazardous_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v eternal_a welfare_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o justice_n even_o from_o man_n here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v and_o theft_n none_o have_v exceed_v he_o that_o in_o these_o capital_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n of_o the_o age_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o notorious_a he_o have_v be_v i_o observe_v in_o he_o some_o kindly_a beginning_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o promote_v with_o utmost_a diligence_n he_o show_v i_o several_a book_n lend_v to_o he_o concern_v which_o he_o ask_v my_o advice_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o read_v book_n and_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v they_o all_o aside_o except_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o guide_n for_o heaven_n because_o it_o contain_v excellent_a direction_n for_o a_o save_v close_o with_o christ_n i_o direct_v he_o to_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o in_o my_o absence_n he_o thankful_o accept_v my_o direction_n and_o when_o i_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n he_o salute_v i_o on_o this_o manner_n welcome_o welcome_o guest_n indeed_o i_o can_v now_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o come_v to_o do_v my_o soul_n good_a be_v welcome_a to_o i_o one_o may_v read_v a_o marvellous_a change_n of_o his_o inward_a disposition_n in_o his_o countenance_n he_o seem_v transport_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o have_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o the_o advice_n you_o give_v i_o and_o meditate_v on_o those_o scripture_n you_o direct_v i_o to_o and_o oh_o i_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n will_v do_v i_o good_a oh_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o return_v sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o night_n i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v hell_n gape_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o my_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n blood_n gush_v from_o my_o nose_n some_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o room_n with_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n whether_o i_o be_v or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v but_o think_v i_o may_v be_v so_o however_o when_o i_o find_v myself_o out_o of_o hell_n oh_o how_o it_o affect_v i_o then_o he_o weep_v and_o melt_v kind_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o this_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o be_o a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n out_o
entire_a elegy_n ibid._n 31._o i_o can_v omit_v she_o reverential_n regard_v for_o the_o lord's-day_n which_o at_o the_o hague_n i_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o on_o a_o saturday_n a_o vessel_n the_o pacquet-boat_n be_v strand_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o which_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o shore_n i_o view_v happen_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o at_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v bring_v as_o all_o be_v safe_a off_o multitude_n go_v to_o see_v it_o and_o her_o highness_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o say_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o too_o but_o think_v she_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o for_o that_o evening_n and_o she_o reckon_v by_o monday_n it_o will_v be_v shiver_v to_o piece_n tho'_o it_o remain_v entire_a till_o then_o she_o be_v please_v to_o view_v it_o that_o day_n but_o she_o resolve_v she_o add_v she_o will_v no_o give_v so_o ill_a a_o example_n as_o to_o go_v see_v it_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n mr._n how_o be_v discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n 32._o she_o be_v not_o inaccessible_a to_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n who_o dissentient_a judgement_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n put_v they_o into_o low_a circumstance_n great_a she_o be_v in_o all_o valuable_a excellency_n nor_o great_a in_o any_o than_o in_o she_o most_o condescend_v goodness_n her_o singular_a humility_n adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n speak_v once_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o intend_v she_o add_v but_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o somewhat_o be_v by_o one_o of_o two_o more_o only_o then_o present_a interpose_v she_o answer_v she_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v she_o ibid._n 33._o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o character_n psal_n 15._o and_o 24._o of_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o holy_a hill_n will_v there_o read_v her_o true_a and_o most_o just_a character_n wherein_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o sacred_a she_o reckon_v her_o word_n i_o know_v with_o who_o she_o have_v sometime_o confer_v whether_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o seem_a import_n she_o can_v consistent_o therewith_o do_v so_o or_o so_o say_v that_o whatever_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o she_o she_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o her_o word_n ibid._n 34._o she_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o good_a man_n tho'_o of_o a_o different_a communion_n her_o esteem_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o party_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o herself_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v the_o unchristian_a character_n of_o many_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a queen_n have_v a_o large_a soul_n she_o love_v and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherever_o she_o find_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o frequent_o i_o may_v say_v constant_o she_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n tho'_o their_o constitution_n and_o order_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o she_o treat_v english_a dissent_v minister_n and_o be_v present_a when_o she_o thank_v one_o of_o that_o quality_n for_o a_o practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o have_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o consideration_n make_v our_o loss_n the_o great_a because_o she_o be_v take_v away_o who_o be_v so_o capable_a and_o willing_a to_o compose_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o do_v lament_v and_o earnest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o '_o they_o mr._n spademan_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o rotterdam_n the_o day_n of_o her_o majesty_n funeral_n 35._o those_o who_o never_o have_v themselves_o experience_n of_o want_n and_o distress_n be_v tempt_v unto_o a_o neglect_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o miserable_a most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o treasure_n on_o any_o vanity_n than_o in_o relieve_v the_o destitute_a and_o distress_a but_o this_o pious_a queen_n be_v rich_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n and_o do_v as_o willing_o seek_v out_o object_n of_o her_o charity_n as_o other_o do_v avoid_v '_o they_o the_o character_n which_o solomon_n give_v of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n do_v most_o visible_o belong_v to_o the_o decease_a queen_n prov._n 31.20_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o both_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o it_o may_v true_o have_v be_v say_v of_o she_o what_o job_n allege_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n job_n 29.13_o 15_o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o christian_a practice_n this_o wise_a queen_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 36._o can_v we_o and_o those_o who_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v reap_v more_o advantage_n after_o her_o death_n than_o we_o do_v in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a wonder_n that_o be_v relate_v 2_o king_n 12.21_o how_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o decease_a queen_n may_v touch_v our_o dead_a soul_n they_o will_v be_v revive_v and_o gain_v spiritual_a life_n ibid._n 37._o she_o know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n flattery_n be_v and_o how_o fatal_o her_o station_n expose_v she_o to_o it_o and_o she_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o secure_v herself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o sincerity_n of_o concern_v i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v this_o great_a queen_n represent_v the_o danger_n which_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n she_o have_v exhort_v those_o about_o she_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o with_o all_o freedom_n to_o tell_v she_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o her_o conduct_n that_o she_o may_v amend_v it_o dr._n wake_v his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o grey's-inn_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 38._o she_o think_v herself_o engage_v to_o labour_n not_o only_o she_o own_o particular_a but_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o you_o may_v know_v it_o you_o that_o by_o your_o employment_n be_v design_v to_o her_o immediate_a service_n have_v be_v so_o often_o correct_v by_o she_o when_o over_o zealous_a for_o she_o and_o so_o negligent_a of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o your_o sedulity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n say_v she_o to_o you_o that_o be_v your_o first_o duty_n i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o attendance_n but_o upon_o that_o condition_n mr._n claude_n sermon_n on_o the_o queen_n death_n preach_v at_o the_o hague_n 39_o never_o be_v majesty_n better_o temper_v with_o easiness_n and_o sweetness_n she_o know_v how_o to_o be_v familiar_a without_o make_v herself_o cheap_a and_o to_o condescend_v without_o meanness_n she_o have_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o conversation_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o become_v her_o table_n and_o what_o become_v the_o council-board_n she_o understand_v her_o religion_n and_o love_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o constant_a regular_a unaffected_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n she_o will_v rather_o spare_v time_n from_o her_o sleep_n than_o from_o her_o prayer_n where_o she_o always_o appear_v with_o that_o great_a composure_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o her_o court_n have_v be_v a_o nunnery_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n dr._n sherlock_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 40._o she_o be_v not_o wrought_v up_o to_o any_o bigotry_n in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n she_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o book_n of_o practical_a divinity_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o late_a use_v by_o she_o be_v certain_a sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n concern_v